Martyrologia alphabetikē, or, An alphabetical martyrology containing the tryals and dying expressions of many martyrs of note since Christ : extracted out of Foxe's Acts and monuments of the church : with an alphabetical list of God's judgements remarkably shown on many noted and cruel persecutors : together with an appendix of things pertinent to martyrology by N.T., M.A.T.C.C. [i.e. Master of Arts Trinity College Cambridge]
         Actes and monuments. Selections
         Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 125 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A40369
         Wing F2042
         ESTC R10453
         12927379
         ocm 12927379
         95562
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40369)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95562)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 692:29)
      
       
         
           
             Martyrologia alphabetikē, or, An alphabetical martyrology containing the tryals and dying expressions of many martyrs of note since Christ : extracted out of Foxe's Acts and monuments of the church : with an alphabetical list of God's judgements remarkably shown on many noted and cruel persecutors : together with an appendix of things pertinent to martyrology by N.T., M.A.T.C.C. [i.e. Master of Arts Trinity College Cambridge]
             Actes and monuments. Selections
             Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
             N. T., M.A.T.C.C.
          
           [10], 239, [1] p.
           
             Printed for R. Butler ..., and are to be sold by Samuel Wooley ...,
             London :
             1677.
          
           
             Errata: prelim. p. [4].
             Advertisement: prelim. p. [4] and p. [1] at end.
             An alphabetical list of God's judgments remarkably shown on many noted and cruel persecutors. London : Printed for Richard Butler, and An appendix of things pertinent to the ... preceding martyrologic ... London : Printed for R. Butler, [n.d.] both have special t.p.'s.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Martyrs.
           Church history.
           Persecution.
        
      
    
     
        2002-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-12 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ΜΑΡΤΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ
           ΑΛΦΑΒΕΤΙΚΕ
           OR
           ,
           AN
           Alphabetical
           Martyrology
           .
        
         
           CONTAINING
           THE
           Tryals
           and
           Dying
           Expressions
           OF
           MANY
           MARTYRS
           Of
           Note
           since
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           Extracted
           out
           of
           
           Foxe's
           Acts
           and
           Monuments
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           WITH
           AN
           ALPHABETICAL
           LIST
           Of
           GOD'S
           JUDGEMENTS
           remarkably
           shown
           on
           many
           Noted
           and
           Cruel
           PERSECUTORS
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           an
           APPENDIX
           of
           things
           pertinent
           to
           the
           understanding
           this
           MARTYROLOGY
           .
        
         
           By
           
             N.
             T.
          
           M.
           A.
           T.
           C.
           C.
           
        
         
           
             —
             These
             all
             dyed
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             
               
                 Hebr.
                 11.13
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             —
             In
             all
             these
             things
             we
             are
             more
             than
             Conquerors
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.37
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Butler
          
           in
           Barbican
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Samuel
             Wooley
          
           Bookseller
           in
           Louth
           ,
           in
           Lincolnshire
           .
           1677.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           ,
        
         
           IN
           the
           Epistile
           Page
           3.
           read
           2
           Cor.
           4
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           In
           the
           Book
           p.
           25.
           l.
           17.
           read
           
             Iames
             Bainham
          
           .
           p.
           27.
           l.
           18.
           put
           out
           then
           .
           p.
           9.
           l.
           5.
           read
           Pomponius
           .
           p.
           53.
           l.
           21.
           put
           out
           so
           .
           p.
           69.
           l.
           13.
           read
           cruel
           .
           p.
           79.
           l.
           2.
           read
           
             sparer
             in
             words
          
           .
           p.
           80.
           l.
           16.
           read
           Wind.
           p.
           140.
           l.
           20.
           read
           Wounds
           .
           p.
           150.
           l.
           17.
           read
           trailed
           .
           p.
           167.
           l.
           22.
           read
           must
           .
           p.
           169.
           and
           170.
           read
           Thiessen
           .
           p.
           172.
           l.
           24.
           read
           confuted
           .
           p.
           185.
           l.
           8.
           read
           Fool.
           p.
           224.
           l.
           10.
           
           Concerning
           Dr.
           
           London's
           Punishment
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           Book
           .
           Add
           Page
           174.
           p.
           226.
           l.
           12.
           read
           Maximinus
           .
           p.
           230.
           l.
           7.
           read
           Sute
           .
        
      
       
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           TWO
           Sermons
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           the
           vain
           hope
           of
           self-deceiving
           Sinners
           .
        
         
           A
           Vindication
           of
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           swearing
           in
           weighty
           cases
           ,
           as
           lawful
           and
           useful
           under
           the
           Gospel
           :
           And
           the
           Quakers
           Opinion
           and
           Practice
           against
           Oaths
           and
           Oath-taking
           ,
           proved
           to
           be
           unscriptural
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           just
           Reason
           ;
           as
           also
           against
           their
           own
           Principles
           .
           Both
           written
           by
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Butler
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Works
           by
           
             Iohn
             Miller
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Rose
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           READER
           ,
           all
           encrease
           of
           Grace
           here
           ,
           and
           all
           fulness
           of
           Glory
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           SO
           great
           an
           enmity
           hath
           Satan
           evidenced
           ,
           ever
           since
           his
           own
           Apostasie
           ,
           against
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           be
           conceded
           to
           have
           bin
           very
           sedulous
           and
           vigilant
           in
           all
           Ages
           to
           destroy
           Souls
           ,
           one
           while
           alluring
           them
           to
           sin
           against
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           worldly
           or
           sensual
           propositions
           ,
           or
           else
           deterring
           them
           from
           adhering
           to
           God
           ,
           
             vi
             &
             armis
          
           ,
           by
           his
           assaults
           and
           persecutions
           ;
           the
           verity
           of
           which
           hath
           been
           continuedly
           evidenced
           in
           the
           successive
           Ages
           of
           God's
           Church
           ,
           wherein
           the
           first
           member
           dying
           ,
           dyed
           a
           Martyr
           on
           the
           account
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Prophets
           and
           Children
           of
           God
           before
           Christ
           have
           been
           so
           persecuted
           ,
           sawn
           asunder
           ,
           cast
           into
           Dungeons
           ,
           fiery
           Furnaces
           ,
           Lyons
           dens
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           if
           to
           these
           we
           add
           the
           consideration
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Martyrology
           in
           
             Heb.
             11.
          
           we
           may
           propose
           our
           Saviour's
           
           Enquiry
           ;
           
             Which
             of
             the
             Prophets
             have
             they
             not
             slain
             ?
          
           Nor
           did
           the
           fury
           of
           Satan
           and
           his
           Instruments
           terminate
           there
           ;
           but
           when
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           was
           incarnated
           and
           became
           Man
           for
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           Satan
           the
           Arch-enemy
           of
           Man
           ,
           assails
           him
           as
           Tempter
           ;
           but
           being
           put
           to
           flight
           so
           ,
           he
           becomes
           Accuser
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Instruments
           persecuted
           our
           dearest
           Saviour
           ,
           not
           desisting
           till
           they
           had
           crucified
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           :
           Which
           being
           effected
           ,
           this
           Serpentine
           Seed
           continued
           its
           enmity
           againg
           Christ
           in
           his
           Members
           ;
           so
           that
           few
           of
           Christ's
           Apostles
           or
           Followers
           have
           escaped
           tribulation
           ;
           as
           the
           Writings
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Writ
           aver
           ,
           and
           the
           succeeding
           pages
           will
           much
           evidence
           ,
           which
           seem
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           matter
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           many
           wayes
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           demonstrating
           the
           verity
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           and
           sure
           foundation
           of
           our
           Faith
           ,
           sealed
           by
           the
           Blood
           of
           many
           thousand
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           have
           as
           witnesses
           thereof
           ,
           attested
           the
           verity
           of
           their
           Professions
           by
           their
           deaths
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           evidencing
           the
           state
           of
           God's
           People
           here
           ,
           whose
           Life
           is
           but
           a
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           
           warfare
           ,
           whilst
           they
           remain
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           Militant
           on
           Earth
           ,
           which
           may
           disswade
           us
           from
           singing
           
           Requiem's
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           and
           may
           excite
           our
           constant
           watch
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           assuring
           us
           of
           the
           Triumph
           of
           Christ
           the
           Captain
           of
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           who
           in
           himself
           and
           Members
           hath
           verified
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Woman's
           breaking
           the
           Serpent's
           head
           ,
           in
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           troubles
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           have
           experienced
           joy
           ,
           which
           may
           engage
           our
           running
           with
           patience
           the
           Race
           that
           is
           set
           before
           us
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           declaring
           God's
           fidelity
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           greatest
           misery
           hath
           shown
           them
           the
           greatest
           mercy
           ,
           and
           often
           then
           hath
           most
           given
           his
           People
           assurance
           of
           their
           living
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           going
           to
           dye
           for
           him
           ;
           which
           may
           support
           our
           Spirits
           under
           pressures
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           cannot
           separate
           us
           from
           God
           here
           or
           hereafter
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.38
             .
             2
             Cor.
             7.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           proposing
           the
           Examples
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           constant
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           chose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           than
           sin
           ;
           and
           found
           more
           joy
           in
           dying
           for
           Christ
           than
           ever
           they
           did
           trouble
           in
           serving
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           6.
           
           In
           shewing
           the
           sad
           effects
           of
           Apostasie
           upon
           many
           of
           God's
           People
           ,
           who
           found
           all
           the
           wordly
           enjoyments
           without
           a
           Christ
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           bitter
           sweets
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           acquiesced
           ,
           till
           through
           God's
           Spirit
           they
           did
           reassume
           the
           Profession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           did
           dye
           for
           Christ
           ,
           which
           may
           incite
           our
           holy
           jealousie
           over
           our selves
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           In
           setting
           before
           us
           the
           care
           of
           God
           for
           his
           People
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           and
           after
           death
           ,
           by
           supplying
           their
           wants
           ,
           comforting
           their
           Souls
           ,
           mitigating
           their
           pains
           ,
           and
           preserving
           their
           Names
           to
           succeeding
           Generations
           ,
           verifying
           his
           own
           assertion
           ,
           That
           
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             Just
             shall
             be
             blessed
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           In
           representing
           the
           efficacy
           of
           Christianity
           and
           its
           Champions
           constancy
           ,
           so
           as
           often
           to
           have
           influenced
           the
           very
           Persecutors
           of
           it
           and
           them
           ;
           not
           onely
           to
           pity
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           close
           with
           their
           Principles
           ,
           and
           dye
           for
           the
           same
           Faith
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           have
           no
           need
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           In
           demonstrating
           the
           frustration
           of
           the
           grand
           design
           of
           
           Christ's
           Enemies
           (
           the
           extirpation
           of
           his
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           by
           
           Persecution
           )
           it
           being
           evidently
           manifested
           that
           Christianity
           hath
           been
           more
           propagated
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           hath
           been
           persecuted
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           long
           since
           observed
           that
           
             Sanguis
             Martyrum
          
           was
           
             Semen
             Ecclesiae
          
           .
           So
           that
           against
           all
           opposition
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           and
           its
           Professors
           have
           been
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           more
           than
           Conquerors
           ;
           nor
           hath
           the
           gates
           of
           Hell
           hitherto
           prevailed
           against
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           In
           manifesting
           God's
           mercy
           and
           justice
           .
           His
           Mercy
           in
           preserving
           his
           true
           Religion
           and
           its
           Professors
           amidst
           all
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           his
           Iustice
           in
           his
           divers
           inflictions
           of
           punishments
           upon
           their
           Persecutors
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           some
           have
           confessedly
           acknowledged
           Christ
           Conqueror
           ,
           his
           cause
           true
           ,
           and
           themselves
           because
           Persecutors
           of
           it
           ,
           damned
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Pages
           humbly
           offer'd
           ,
           and
           unfeignedly
           recommended
           to
           thy
           perusal
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Epitome
           ,
           an
           Alphabetical
           method
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           Sufferers
           and
           Persecutors
           ,
           seemed
           most
           apt
           for
           thy
           reaping
           advantage
           .
           The
           reasons
           moving
           the
           Epitomizing
           the
           voluminous
           works
           of
           the
           Author
           were
           these
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Because
           many
           who
           probably
           would
           read
           those
           greater
           Volumes
           ,
           either
           cannot
           acquire
           them
           being
           scarce
           ,
           or
           cannot
           purchase
           them
           being
           dear
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           have
           not
           time
           to
           peruse
           them
           being
           great
           ,
           to
           occur
           all
           which
           this
           abstract
           may
           suffice
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Chief
           things
           in
           these
           Volumes
           desired
           by
           the
           Vulgar
           (
           whose
           instruction
           is
           chiefly
           designed
           hereby
           )
           is
           the
           Lives
           and
           deaths
           ,
           the
           Constancy
           and
           Comforts
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           which
           here
           are
           briefly
           contained
           as
           to
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Martyrs
           ever
           since
           
           Christ's
           time
           ;
           which
           being
           portable
           ,
           may
           serve
           as
           a
           Manual
           to
           be
           oft
           in
           our
           hands
           to
           be
           perused
           ,
           till
           we
           get
           their
           experiences
           on
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           in
           these
           Halcyon
           dayes
           of
           the
           Church
           (
           which
           God
           long
           continue
           )
           these
           endeavours
           way
           seem
           to
           some
           supervacaneous
           ;
           yet
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           while
           we
           are
           in
           the
           World
           we
           must
           expect
           troubles
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           small
           prudence
           to
           prepare
           for
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           ten
           premised
           Reasons
           may
           plead
           for
           thy
           acceptance
           of
           what
           is
           humbly
           tendred
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           published
           for
           God's
           Glory
           ,
           and
           thy
           Soul
           's
           good
           ,
           by
           Thine
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           GOD
           ,
        
         
           
             N.
             T.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               AN
               Alphabetical
               Martyrology
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 A
              
               
                 ANdrew
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 being
                 conversant
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 called
                 Patris
                 in
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 brought
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Egeas
                 the
                 Governour
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 resorted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 threats
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 disswaded
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Proconsul
                 ;
                 but
                 Andrew
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 preached
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 feared
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Cross.
                 And
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Cross
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Cross
                   ,
                   most
                   welcome
                   and
                   long
                   looked
                   for
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   willing
                   mind
                   ,
                   joyfully
                   and
                   desirously
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   Scholar
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   did
                   hang
                   on
                   thee
                   ,
                   because
                   
                   I
                   have
                   always
                   been
                   thy
                   Lover
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   coveted
                   to
                   embrace
                   thee
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 being
                 crucified
                 he
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 See
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 42
                 ,
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Alexander
                 under
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Persecution
                 standing
                 near
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 beckned
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 signs
                 to
                 confess
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 multitude
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 examining
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 answered
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                
                 ,
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 of
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 having
                 endured
                 sad
                 Torments
                 never
                 sighed
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 praised
                 and
                 prayed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 Apollinia
                 an
                 ancient
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 having
                 her
                 Teeth
                 dashed
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 fire
                 made
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 unless
                 she
                 would
                 blaspheme
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 Christ
                 ;
                 she
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 leaped
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 80.
                 
              
               
                 Ammonarion
                 ,
                 an
                 holy
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 told
                 
                 the
                 persecuting
                 Judge
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 no
                 Punishment
                 she
                 would
                 yield
                 to
                 his
                 request
                 ;
                 and
                 constantly
                 she
                 performed
                 her
                 words
                 ,
                 under
                 very
                 severe
                 Torments
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 slain
                 with
                 a
                 Sword.
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 80
                 ,
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 Alban
                 the
                 first
                 English
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 did
                 receive
                 a
                 Clerk
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 flying
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Precepts
                 and
                 Precedents
                 he
                 of
                 a
                 Pagan
                 became
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 Alban
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Clerks
                 Habits
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 as
                 the
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 had
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 commanded
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 Idols
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   worship
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   created
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Sacrifices
                   offered
                   to
                   Devils
                   can
                   neither
                   help
                   them
                   that
                   offer
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   they
                   accomplish
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   their
                   Supplicants
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   whoever
                   they
                   be
                   that
                   offer
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   Devils
                   ,
                   shall
                   receive
                   everlasting
                   pains
                   of
                   Hell
                   for
                   their
                   portion
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 cruelly
                 
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 beheaded
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 115.
                 
              
               
                 Agnes
                 a
                 Virgin
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 of
                 Noble
                 Parentage
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 marriageable
                 she
                 was
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 resisted
                 the
                 wicked
                 Edicts
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 fair
                 and
                 foul
                 ways
                 induced
                 her
                 to
                 renounce
                 her
                 Faith
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 remained
                 constant
                 and
                 courageous
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 her
                 body
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 torment
                 or
                 pain
                 ,
                 not
                 refusing
                 to
                 suffer
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 though
                 death
                 it self
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 threatned
                 to
                 expose
                 her
                 Chastity
                 to
                 danger
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Stews
                 ,
                 unless
                 she
                 would
                 ask
                 Minerva
                 pardon
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 inveighed
                 against
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   forgetful
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   his
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   suffer
                   violently
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   their
                   golden
                   and
                   pure
                   Chastity
                   .
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   bathe
                   thy
                   Sword
                   in
                   my
                   blood
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   defile
                   my
                   body
                   with
                   filthy
                   lust
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   thou
                   canst
                   do
                   .
                
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 commanded
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 naked
                 
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Street
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 returned
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 this
                 deliverance
                 of
                 her
                 Chastity
                 :
                 And
                 an
                 Executioner
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 kill
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 willingly
                 met
                 him
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   God
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   open
                   Heavens
                   Gates
                   ,
                   once
                   shut
                   up
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ;
                   and
                   receive
                   ,
                   O
                   Christ
                   ,
                   my
                   soul
                   that
                   seeketh
                   thee
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 she
                 was
                 beheaded
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 121
                 ,
                 122.
                 
              
               
                 Anselm
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 born
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Beck
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 in
                 Hell
                 without
                 sin
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Heaven
                 with
                 sin
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 240.
                 
              
               
                 Augustinus
                 a
                 Barber
                 ,
                 about
                 Hennegow
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 embracer
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 yet
                 naturally
                 so
                 timerous
                 that
                 he
                 fled
                 twice
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 that
                 he
                 confounded
                 all
                 Opposers
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 desired
                 to
                 pity
                 his
                 Soul
                 and
                 recant
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 evidenced
                 his
                 pity
                 to
                 his
                 Soul
                 in
                 giving
                 his
                 Body
                 rather
                 
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Conscience
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 set
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fire
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 heartily
                 prayed
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 departed
                 ,
                 1549.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 124.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Aymond
                   de
                   Lavoy
                
                 at
                 Bourdeaux
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 being
                 persecuted
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 ;
                 his
                 People
                 and
                 Friends
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 flye
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 rather
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 than
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Shepherd
                 not
                 to
                 flye
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 peril
                 lest
                 the
                 Flock
                 be
                 scattered
                 ;
                 or
                 lest
                 some
                 scruple
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 flight
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 fed
                 them
                 with
                 Dreams
                 and
                 Fables
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 beseeching
                 them
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 he
                 feared
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 up
                 both
                 Body
                 and
                 Soul
                 in
                 the
                 quarrel
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taught
                 ,
                 saying
                 
                   He
                   was
                   ready
                
                 ,
                 with
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 21.
                 
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   bound
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   dye
                   for
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Sumner
                 came
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 Aymond
                 preached
                 each
                 day
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 defence
                 the
                 People
                 flew
                 upon
                 the
                 Sumner
                 ,
                 till
                 Aymond
                 desired
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 should
                 suffer
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 his
                 greatest
                 Accusation
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 denyed
                 Purgatory
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 nine
                 Months
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 misery
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 his
                 former
                 life
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 any
                 outward
                 Crime
                 ;
                 and
                 enduring
                 more
                 severe
                 torments
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 weak
                 body
                 ,
                 comforted
                 himself
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   Body
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   must
                   once
                   dye
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Spirit
                   shall
                   live
                   ;
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   endureth
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 And
                 swooning
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ?
                
                 but
                 his
                 Tormentors
                 further
                 vexing
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 Sentence
                 was
                 given
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 comforted
                 himself
                 with
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 words
                 ,
                 
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   shall
                   separate
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   shall
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   hunger
                   ,
                   nakedness
                   ?
                   no
                   ,
                   nothing
                   shall
                   pluck
                   me
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 sang
                 the
                 114.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 and
                 testified
                 he
                 dyed
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   haste
                   thee
                   to
                   help
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   tarry
                   not
                   :
                
                 and
                 desired
                 all
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 fear
                 them
                 that
                 kill
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 he
                 found
                 his
                 Flesh
                 to
                 resist
                 marvellously
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 should
                 soon
                 cast
                 it
                 off
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 begging
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 often
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   my
                   God
                   into
                   thy
                   Hands
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Soul.
                
                 In
                 the
                 often
                 repeating
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 being
                 strangled
                 and
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 129
                 ,
                 130.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anne
                   Audebert
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Apothecaries
                 Wife
                 and
                 Widow
                 at
                 Orleance
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 being
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 for
                 Religion's
                 sake
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Rope
                 was
                 about
                 her
                 neck
                 to
                 strangle
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 it
                 her
                 
                   Wedding
                   Girdle
                   wherewith
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 And
                 as
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 burned
                 on
                 a
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   was
                   first
                   married
                   
                   upon
                   a
                
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   on
                   a
                
                 Saturday
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   married
                   again
                
                 .
                 And
                 martyred
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 constancy
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 beholders
                 to
                 marvel
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 135.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Somponius
                   Algerius
                
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 Rome
                 1555.
                 being
                 in
                 Prison
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 (
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 )
                 he
                 wrote
                 an
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 persecuted
                 and
                 afflicted
                 Saints
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 declares
                 the
                 many
                 ways
                 he
                 was
                 tempted
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Tempters
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   I
                   should
                   deny
                   Christ
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   confess
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   set
                   more
                   by
                   my
                   life
                   than
                   by
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   I
                   exchange
                   the
                   life
                   to
                   come
                   for
                   this
                   present
                   world
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 180
                 ,
                 181
                 ,
                 182.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Anne
                   Askew
                
                 being
                 1545.
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 examined
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 two
                 of
                 her
                 Confessions
                 thus
                 ,
                 By
                 Anne
                 Askew
                 
                   that
                   neither
                   wisheth
                   death
                   nor
                   feareth
                   his
                   might
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   merry
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   bound
                   towards
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   God
                   have
                   the
                   praise
                   thereof
                   with
                   thanks
                   .
                
                 She
                 always
                 concluded
                 her
                 Letters
                 with
                 
                   Pray
                   ,
                   Pray
                   ,
                   Pray
                
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 racked
                 till
                 almost
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 her
                 
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 then
                 was
                 she
                 by
                 flattery
                 tempted
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 won
                 to
                 deny
                 her
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 she
                 would
                 rather
                 burn
                 than
                 deny
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 Newgate
                 before
                 she
                 suffered
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 her
                 Faith
                 ,
                 clearing
                 her self
                 from
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 proving
                 her self
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 prayed
                 for
                 support
                 against
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 her
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 overcome
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 pardon
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Hearts
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 God
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 his
                 Truth
                 without
                 Errour
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 Family
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 great
                 wealth
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 more
                 than
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 being
                 constant
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 go
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 racking
                 )
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 to
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 chained
                 to
                 a
                 Stake
                 ,
                 when
                 Wrisley
                 then
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 sent
                 her
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 her
                 recant
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 refused
                 to
                 look
                 once
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 she
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 to
                 deny
                 her
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 burned
                 in
                 Iune
                 1546.
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 suffered
                 also
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lacels
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Adams
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Belenian
                
                 ,
                 which
                 three
                 men
                 though
                 courageous
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 her
                 Exhortation
                 and
                 Example
                 were
                 emboldened
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 greater
                 comfort
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 580.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ardeley
                
                 an
                 Essex
                 man
                 ,
                 being
                 burnt
                 Iune
                 10.
                 1555.
                 was
                 examined
                 and
                 perswaded
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 to
                 recant
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Bear
                   as
                   good
                   a
                   face
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   you
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   your
                   Religion
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   false
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   .
                   God
                   foreshield
                   I
                   should
                   recant
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   should
                   I
                   lose
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   every
                   hair
                   on
                   my
                   head
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   suffer
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   Faith
                   and
                   Opinion
                   that
                   I
                   now
                   am
                   in
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 253.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Will.
                   Allen
                
                 a
                 Norfolk
                 man
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 Walsingham
                 1555.
                 in
                 September
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 in
                 Procession
                 and
                 kneel
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 tryed
                 conversation
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 his
                 Sufferings
                 untyed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 fastned
                 with
                 a
                 
                 Chain
                 ,
                 stood
                 quietly
                 without
                 shrinking
                 till
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 419.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Rose
                   Allen
                
                 of
                 
                   much
                   Bentley
                
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 being
                 fetching
                 drink
                 for
                 her
                 sick
                 Mother
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 morning
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 Candle
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 with
                 her self
                 and
                 Father
                 apprehended
                 by
                 
                   Edmond
                   Tyrrel
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 three
                 carried
                 to
                 Colchester
                 Goal
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 who
                 perswaded
                 this
                 
                   Rose
                   Allen
                
                 to
                 counsel
                 her
                 Parents
                 well
                 ;
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   had
                   a
                   better
                   Counsellor
                   than
                   she
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   who
                   I
                   trust
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   erre
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 for
                 this
                 accused
                 of
                 Heresie
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   call
                   Heresie
                   I
                   worship
                   my
                   Lord
                   God
                   :
                
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 then
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 will
                 also
                 burn
                 for
                 company's
                 sake
                 :
                 And
                 she
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   for
                   company's
                   sake
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   Christ's
                   sake
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   call
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   in
                   his
                   mercy
                   he
                   will
                   enable
                   me
                   to
                   bear
                   it
                   .
                
                 So
                 Tyrrel
                 took
                 her
                 Candle
                 and
                 held
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 burning
                 it
                 crossways
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 sinews
                 crackt
                 asunder
                 ;
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 often
                 during
                 that
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   you
                   Whore
                   will
                   you
                   not
                   cry
                
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 she
                 
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 weep
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 considered
                 it
                 well
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 weep
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 had
                 none
                 she
                 thanked
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 rejoice
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 burning
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 grief
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 longer
                 it
                 burnt
                 the
                 lesser
                 she
                 felt
                 ,
                 or
                 well
                 near
                 no
                 pain
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 830.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Alcock
                
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 at
                 Hadley
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 move
                 his
                 Cap
                 as
                 the
                 Priest
                 came
                 into
                 Church
                 with
                 a
                 Procession
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 bid
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   fear
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   shall
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   him
                   leave
                   ;
                   and
                   happy
                   shall
                   I
                   be
                   if
                   God
                   will
                   call
                   me
                   to
                   dye
                   for
                   his
                   Truths
                   sake
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 sent
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 Prison
                 at
                 Newgate
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 Dunghil
                 1558.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 883.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Atkins
                
                 burnt
                 at
                 Rome
                 1581.
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 Hartfordshire
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 travelling
                 to
                 Rome
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 knocking
                 at
                 whose
                 Gates
                 several
                 English
                 Scholars
                 came
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 him
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Hospital
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 his
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 declared
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 intent
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reprove
                 the
                 great
                 misorder
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   grieve
                   to
                   hear
                   and
                   pity
                   to
                   behold
                   :
                   I
                   came
                   also
                   to
                   let
                   your
                   proud
                   Antichrist
                   understand
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   rob
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   poyseneth
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   with
                   his
                   Blasphemies
                   :
                
                 So
                 declaming
                 against
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Hugh
                   Griffith
                
                 a
                 Welchman
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Student
                 in
                 that
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 :
                 But
                 one
                 day
                 going
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 a
                 Priest
                 which
                 carried
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 which
                 offended
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 he
                 catched
                 at
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 pulled
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 missing
                 of
                 it
                 he
                 was
                 let
                 pass
                 :
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 he
                 seeing
                 divers
                 persons
                 in
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Church
                 at
                 Mass
                 ,
                 he
                 stept
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 down
                 the
                 Chalice
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 gotten
                 the
                 Wafer-Cake
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Priest's
                 hands
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 beaten
                 with
                 persons
                 Fists
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 Examination
                 
                 why
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 such
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   came
                   for
                   that
                   intent
                   ,
                   to
                   rebuke
                   the
                   Popes
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Idolatry
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 :
                 Which
                 Sentence
                 he
                 gladly
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 his
                 offence
                 pertained
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
                 A
                 while
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 bare
                 back
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 stript
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 waist
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 wrong
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 willed
                 them
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 to
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 he
                 had
                 four
                 men
                 that
                 did
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 thrust
                 at
                 his
                 body
                 with
                 burning
                 Torches
                 ,
                 whereat
                 he
                 never
                 moved
                 nor
                 shrunk
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 chearful
                 countenance
                 often
                 bended
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Torches
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 and
                 hold
                 them
                 burnig
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 body
                 ;
                 which
                 posture
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 near
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 before
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Church
                 ▪
                 Then
                 made
                 they
                 a
                 device
                 not
                 
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 fire
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 burn
                 his
                 Legs
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 marvellously
                 chearfully
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 offered
                 him
                 a
                 Cross
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 put
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 they
                 did
                 ill
                 to
                 trouble
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 paltry
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 preparing
                 himself
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 beheld
                 in
                 majesty
                 and
                 mercy
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Rest
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 1022.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   d'
                   Alost
                
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 beheaded
                 May
                 1.
                 1566.
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 apprehenders
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   ye
                   think
                   to
                   deprive
                   me
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   a
                   great
                   hurt
                   ,
                   but
                   ye
                   are
                   deceived
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   as
                   if
                   ye
                   took
                   Counters
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   fill
                   my
                   hand
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   sum
                   of
                   Gold.
                
                 Being
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Seeing
                   ye
                   thirst
                   after
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   I
                   willingly
                   yield
                   it
                   unto
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Soul
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   my
                   merciful
                   Lord
                   God
                   Almighty
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 given
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 .
                 
                   Addition
                   to
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 
                   of
                   Massacre
                   in
                
                 France
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 p.
                 34
                 ,
                 35.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 B
                 B
              
               
                 BArtholomew
                 the
                 Apostle
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 converted
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 S.
                 Mathew
                 into
                 their
                 Tongue
                 :
                 He
                 continued
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 space
                 doing
                 miracles
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 Albania
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Greater
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 after
                 divers
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beaten
                 down
                 with
                 Staves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 crucified
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 being
                 excoreate
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 beheaded
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Blandina
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 tormented
                 that
                 the
                 Tormentors
                 for
                 weariness
                 gave
                 her
                 over
                 ,
                 admiring
                 at
                 her
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 who
                 became
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 she
                 spake
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   neither
                   have
                   we
                   done
                   any
                   evil
                   ,
                
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 marvellous
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 emboldened
                 her
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 Torments
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 60.
                 
                 She
                 afterwards
                 was
                 fastned
                 to
                 a
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 to
                 ravening
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Beast
                 would
                 come
                 near
                 her
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 took
                 her
                 
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 her
                 in
                 Prison
                 till
                 another
                 time
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 she
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 to
                 the
                 wild
                 Bull
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 gored
                 with
                 his
                 Horns
                 she
                 felt
                 nothing
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 thus
                 slain
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 very
                 Persecutors
                 said
                 ,
                 Never
                 Woman
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 suffered
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 62
                 ,
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 Barlaam
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 having
                 endured
                 many
                 Torments
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 by
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 where
                 Incense
                 was
                 offered
                 to
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 put
                 Incense
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 fire
                 would
                 cause
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 scatter
                 the
                 Incense
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 have
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flame
                 eat
                 round
                 about
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 remained
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 covered
                 with
                 hot
                 Embers
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Barlaam
                 recited
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   God
                   who
                   teacheth
                   my
                   hands
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 118
                 ,
                 119.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ioane
                   Boughton
                
                 ,
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 Young
                 ,
                 was
                 burned
                 April
                 28.
                 1494.
                 
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Hen.
                 7.
                 
                 King
                 
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 for
                 holding
                 of
                 
                 Wickliffe's
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Doctors
                 in
                 London
                 could
                 not
                 turn
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 she
                 defied
                 them
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 She
                 was
                 so
                 beloved
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 passed
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 she
                 cryed
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 Soul
                 into
                 his
                 holy
                 hands
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 956.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brown
                
                 of
                 Ashford
                 was
                 burned
                 1517.
                 at
                 Ashford
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 Churched
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Prison
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 Crime
                 but
                 for
                 asking
                 a
                 Mass-Priest
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Soul
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 Mass
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Mass
                 ?
                 who
                 answering
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 ;
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brown
                
                 asked
                 him
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 could
                 save
                 the
                 Soul
                 ?
                 For
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 continued
                 in
                 Prison
                 from
                 Low-Sunday
                 till
                 Fryday
                 before
                 Whitsontide
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 till
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 burned
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 at
                 Ashford
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 
                 up
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Warham
                 and
                 Fisher
                 ,
                 heated
                 his
                 Feet
                 on
                 the
                 Coals
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 deny
                 his
                 Lord
                 ;
                 
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   do
                
                 ,
                 added
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   deny
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   deny
                   me
                   hereafter
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 further
                 ,
                 good
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 
                   continue
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   begun
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   up
                   thy
                   Children
                   vertuously
                   in
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 being
                 
                 Whitsonday-Eve
                 this
                 godly
                 Martyr
                 was
                 burned
                 ;
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 thus
                 prayed
                 ,
                 holding
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     I
                     yield
                     me
                     to
                     thy
                     grace
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Grant
                     me
                     mercy
                     for
                     my
                     trespass
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Let
                     never
                     the
                     Fiend
                     my
                     Soul
                     chase
                     :
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     I
                     will
                     bow
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     beat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Let
                     never
                     my
                     Soul
                     come
                     in
                     Hell
                     heat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Into
                   thy
                   hands
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   hast
                   redeemed
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   of
                   truth
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 ended
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bertrand
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Forester
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 1556.
                 being
                 condemned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 to
                 enter
                 a
                 Cart
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 gave
                 thanks
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 there
                 for
                 any
                 evil
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 quarrel
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 Post
                 he
                 sang
                 the
                 25.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 Eyes
                 looking
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   the
                   happy
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   fair
                   place
                   prepared
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   give
                   thy
                   hand
                   to
                   thy
                   Servant
                   ,
                   I
                   recommend
                   my
                   Soul
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 meekly
                 yielded
                 up
                 the
                 Ghost
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 150.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dominicus
                   de
                   Basana
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 burned
                 at
                 Placentia
                 ,
                 1553.
                 being
                 asked
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 being
                 asked
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 renounce
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 He
                 maintained
                 no
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Christs
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 seal
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 which
                 so
                 accepted
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 worthy
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Name
                 with
                 his
                 martyrdom
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 constant
                 ;
                 yea
                 at
                 his
                 Execution
                 he
                 did
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 pray
                 for
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 finished
                 his
                 days
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 167.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Bookseller
                 of
                 Avinion
                 was
                 burned
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 for
                 selling
                 some
                 Bibles
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 two
                 Bibles
                 hanged
                 about
                 his
                 neck
                 ,
                 one
                 before
                 and
                 another
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 191.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Maurice
                   Blane
                
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 Merindol
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Miniers
                
                 Lord
                 of
                 Opede
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 as
                 Captain
                 against
                 Merindol
                 ,
                 was
                 shot
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 Harquebusses
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 well
                 instructed
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Torments
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 on
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 he
                 was
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   these
                   men
                   take
                   from
                   me
                   a
                   life
                   full
                   of
                   misery
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   wilt
                   give
                   me
                   life
                   everlasting
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Son
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   be
                   Glory
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 198.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Bilney
                
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 under
                 Popish
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 in
                 order
                 
                 to
                 his
                 obtaining
                 pardon
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 use
                 fasting
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 buying
                 pardons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 was
                 translated
                 into
                 Latine
                 elegantly
                 by
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Latine
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 meant
                 )
                 bought
                 one
                 and
                 did
                 read
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 reading
                 he
                 happened
                 on
                 1
                 Tim.
                 1.15
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   faithful
                   saying
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 which
                 sentence
                 through
                 Gods
                 instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 co-workings
                 ,
                 exhilerated
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 his
                 conversion
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 learning
                 that
                 all
                 travels
                 and
                 watchings
                 without
                 Christ
                 availed
                 nothing
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 greatly
                 endeavoured
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 Popery
                 in
                 its
                 abuses
                 of
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 268.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 instrumental
                 to
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                   Latimer
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 271.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 Trinity
                 Hall
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 framed
                 that
                 University
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 274.276
                 .
                 He
                 once
                 recanted
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 absolved
                 ,
                 which
                 created
                 such
                 trouble
                 
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 he
                 almost
                 despaired
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 any
                 Scripture
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 comforted
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 propagated
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 at
                 Norwich
                 1531.
                 
                 The
                 night
                 before
                 which
                 eating
                 an
                 Ale-berry
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 some
                 Friends
                 said
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 so
                 merry
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 repair
                 the
                 ruinous
                 House
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 He
                 often
                 tryed
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 his
                 finger
                 in
                 the
                 Candle
                 flame
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   feel
                   and
                   know
                   fire
                   to
                   be
                   naturally
                   hot
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   by
                   Gods
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   experience
                   of
                   some
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   flames
                   they
                   felt
                   no
                   heat
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   believe
                   howsoever
                   that
                   the
                   stubble
                   of
                   my
                   body
                   shall
                   be
                   wasted
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   my
                   Soul
                   shall
                   be
                   thereby
                   purged
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   pain
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   follows
                   joy
                   unspeakable
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 277.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Bayfield
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Monk
                 of
                 S.
                 Bennets
                 belonging
                 to
                 Berry
                 ,
                 converted
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 one
                 Dr.
                 Barnes
                 ,
                 was
                 November
                 20.
                 1531.
                 degraded
                 and
                 condemned
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 Crosier
                 he
                 fell
                 backward
                 ,
                 broke
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 swooned
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 himself
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 thanked
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 malignant
                 Church
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 sincere
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 militant
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 :
                 
                   And
                   I
                   trust
                   anon
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   Heaven
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Church
                   triumphant
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 slow
                 fire
                 was
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 left
                 arm
                 was
                 on
                 fire
                 and
                 burned
                 ,
                 he
                 rolled
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 fell
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 Prayer
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 without
                 moving
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 293.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iames
                   Beinham
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth's
                 days
                 ,
                 for
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 last
                 1532.
                 who
                 first
                 abjured
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 relapsed
                 ,
                 declaring
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 like
                 Hell
                 he
                 did
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 abjured
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 taken
                 and
                 burning
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 legs
                 were
                 half
                 consumed
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   ye
                   Papists
                   ,
                   ye
                   look
                   for
                   
                   miracles
                   ,
                   here
                   ye
                   may
                   see
                   one
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   fire
                   I
                   feel
                   no
                   more
                   pain
                   than
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   Bed
                   of
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   a
                   Bed
                   of
                   Roses
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 301.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Benet
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 Art
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 thinking
                 after
                 his
                 conversion
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 taught
                 a
                 School
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 abhorring
                 the
                 blasphemy
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 he
                 fixt
                 up
                 Bills
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 enquiry
                 being
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 suffered
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 endeavours
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 reclaim
                 him
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 perswaders
                 he
                 mildly
                 answered
                 ;
                 desiring
                 them
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 more
                 desire
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 longer
                 and
                 partake
                 of
                 and
                 behold
                 their
                 detestable
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 prayed
                 so
                 fervently
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sayings
                 were
                 so
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 so
                 constant
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 very
                 Enemies
                 counted
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 servant
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 burnt
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 Stake
                 being
                 commanded
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Esq
                
                 Barnhouse
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 Saints
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 
                 God
                 on
                 whom
                 only
                 he
                 must
                 call
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Esquire
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 pray
                 to
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 thrust
                 a
                 Fir-bush
                 on
                 fire
                 at
                 his
                 Face
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Martyr
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Alas
                   ,
                   Sir
                   !
                   trouble
                   me
                   not
                
                 ;
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   forgive
                   them
                
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Esquire
                 caused
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 kindled
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Martyr
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Hands
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   receive
                   my
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 continuing
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 did
                 never
                 stir
                 nor
                 strive
                 ,
                 but
                 abode
                 the
                 flames
                 until
                 he
                 ended
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 314.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Barnes
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth's
                 days
                 ,
                 burned
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 1541.
                 
                 Iuly
                 30.
                 he
                 much
                 promoted
                 good
                 Learning
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 recanted
                 twice
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 preached
                 Christianity
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 who
                 making
                 his
                 Confession
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 dyed
                 for
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 alone
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 pardon
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 
                   Stephen
                   Gardner
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 caused
                 his
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 there
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   heartily
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   charitably
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   feigning
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   Christ
                   forgave
                   them
                   that
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 putting
                 off
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 took
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burnt
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Garret
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Hierom.
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 pag.
                 517.
                 
                 See
                 more
                 Mr.
                 Hierom.
                 
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Bucker
                
                 :
                 See
                 
                   Adam
                   Damlip
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bradford
                
                 a
                 Lancashire
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 Servant
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Harrington
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 went
                 to
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 one
                 years
                 time
                 was
                 made
                 Master
                 of
                 Arts
                 and
                 Fellow
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 Hall
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ordained
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Ridley
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Prebend
                 of
                 S.
                 
                 Paul's
                 in
                 
                   London
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 380.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 zealous
                 Preacher
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 liver
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 days
                 silenced
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ;
                 although
                 but
                 three
                 days
                 before
                 he
                 appeased
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 preaching
                 against
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 perswading
                 them
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 incensed
                 much
                 against
                 one
                 Bourn
                 (
                 who
                 afterward
                 was
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                 Bath
                 )
                 who
                 preached
                 against
                 King
                 Edward
                 6.
                 and
                 pleaded
                 for
                 Popery
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 Dagger
                 was
                 thrown
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 Mr.
                 Bradford
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 People
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   save
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   O
                   Bradford
                   .
                
                 He
                 slept
                 but
                 four
                 hours
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 hours
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 studying
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 counted
                 that
                 hour
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 none
                 good
                 with
                 Pen
                 ,
                 study
                 ,
                 or
                 exhorting
                 :
                 he
                 preached
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 unless
                 sickness
                 hindred
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Keepers
                 Wife
                 with
                 sorrow
                 brought
                 him
                 news
                 of
                 his
                 burning
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   looked
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   it
                   comes
                   not
                   on
                   me
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   thing
                   waited
                   for
                   every
                   day
                   and
                   hour
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   make
                   me
                   worthy
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 the
                 Counter
                 to
                 Newgate
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 every
                 Servant
                 and
                 Officer
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 money
                 ,
                 wishing
                 them
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 eschew
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 lacking
                 one
                 Month
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 
                 upon
                 examination
                 offered
                 mercy
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 recant
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Mercy
                   with
                   God's
                   mercy
                   I
                   desire
                   ;
                   but
                   mercy
                   with
                   God's
                   wrath
                   God
                   keep
                   me
                   from
                   ;
                   his
                   good
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   life
                   with
                   his
                   displeasure
                   is
                   worse
                   than
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   with
                   his
                   favour
                   is
                   true
                   life
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 283.
                 
                 One
                 Creswel
                 ,
                 an
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 proffered
                 him
                 his
                 service
                 to
                 make
                 suit
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Queen
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   thank
                   her
                   ;
                   if
                   she
                   will
                   banish
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   thank
                   her
                   ;
                   if
                   she
                   will
                   burn
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   thank
                   her
                   ;
                   if
                   she
                   will
                   condemn
                   me
                   to
                   perpetual
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   thank
                   her
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 292.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 freely
                 forgave
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 beg'd
                 all
                 persons
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 prayed
                 and
                 kissed
                 the
                 Stake
                 and
                 Faggot
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 O
                 England
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   repent
                   thee
                   of
                   thy
                   sins
                   ,
                   repent
                   thee
                   of
                   thy
                   sins
                   ,
                   beware
                   of
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   beware
                   of
                   false
                   Antichrists
                   ,
                   take
                   heed
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   deceive
                   you
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 307.
                 
                 His
                 Letters
                 were
                 many
                 and
                 pious
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 to
                 constancy
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 God's
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 God's
                 power
                 over
                 
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 dying
                 once
                 :
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 shortness
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 :
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 eternity
                 of
                 our
                 joys
                 :
                 6.
                 
                 Examples
                 of
                 Christians
                 :
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Conjugal
                 Relation
                 engageth
                 both
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 8.
                 
                 All
                 worldly
                 Enjoyments
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 tokens
                 of
                 God's
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 denyed
                 if
                 call'd
                 for
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 tokens
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 9.
                 
                 Death
                 is
                 our
                 due
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 prepares
                 a
                 greater
                 glory
                 :
                 10.
                 
                 God's
                 care
                 over
                 their
                 Children
                 and
                 Families
                 that
                 dye
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 11.
                 
                 Our
                 Cross
                 from
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 307.
                 to
                 337.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   Bernard
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffolk
                 man
                 ,
                 burned
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 at
                 S.
                 
                   Edmunds-Bury
                   ,
                   Iune
                
                 30.
                 1556.
                 he
                 being
                 diversly
                 flattery
                 allured
                 to
                 turn
                 ,
                 yet
                 though
                 a
                 poor
                 Labourer
                 continued
                 constant
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 threatned
                 with
                 punishments
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Friends
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   better
                   than
                   my
                   Master
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   whom
                   your
                   Fathers
                   served
                   after
                   this
                   sort
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   for
                   his
                   Names
                   sake
                   am
                   content
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   like
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   shall
                   so
                   permit
                   ,
                   
                   trusting
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   strengthen
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   ,
                   in
                   spite
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Ministers
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 constantly
                 he
                 endured
                 the
                 flames
                 with
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Praises
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 710.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Agnes
                   Bongeor
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 10
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 Colchester
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 another
                 Woman
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Margaret
                   Thurston
                
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 executed
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 8
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 mistake
                 of
                 her
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 Writ
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 written
                 Bowyer
                 instead
                 of
                 Bongeor
                 ;
                 which
                 mistake
                 caused
                 much
                 sorrow
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thereupon
                 dejected
                 ,
                 even
                 almost
                 to
                 despair
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 left
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 taken
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 her
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 disposed
                 of
                 a
                 sucking
                 Child
                 that
                 morning
                 to
                 another
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 habited
                 her self
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 much
                 endeavours
                 she
                 was
                 comforted
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Friend
                 's
                 proposing
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 whose
                 will
                 in
                 offering
                 his
                 Son
                 was
                 by
                 God
                 accepted
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Isaac
                 had
                 been
                 sacrificed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 her
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 offered
                 up
                 her
                 
                 self
                 ,
                 had
                 God
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 real
                 offer
                 of
                 her
                 Child
                 ,
                 disposed
                 of
                 already
                 to
                 another
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 her self
                 being
                 burnt
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 acceptable
                 before
                 God.
                 And
                 she
                 being
                 thus
                 comforted
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 September
                 17.
                 1557.
                 was
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Margaret
                   Thurston
                
                 burnt
                 at
                 
                   Colchester
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 849
                 ,
                 850.
                 
              
               
                 Bergerius
                 ,
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 ,
                 met
                 there
                 with
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Chambon
                
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 also
                 at
                 Lions
                 in
                 France
                 1553.
                 which
                 Chambon
                 was
                 almost
                 famished
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 eating
                 only
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 Horses
                 and
                 Dogs
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 almost
                 devoured
                 of
                 Lice
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 his
                 Parents
                 that
                 bare
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 the
                 Prayers
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 this
                 Bergerius
                 he
                 was
                 converted
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 declared
                 to
                 divers
                 persons
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Lice
                 left
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Alms
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 fared
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 140
                 ,
                 141.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Badby
                
                 an
                 English
                 Martyr
                 1409.
                 martyred
                 for
                 opposing
                 Transubstantiation
                 ;
                 he
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 felt
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 immediately
                 quenched
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 invited
                 to
                 recant
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 with
                 promises
                 of
                 great
                 revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 threats
                 of
                 being
                 burned
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 recant
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 not
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 recant
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 681.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Guy
                   de
                   Brez
                
                 ,
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Tournay
                 in
                 Flanders
                 1567.
                 writeth
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 thus
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 declaring
                 what
                 Conflicts
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Victory
                 which
                 through
                 Christ
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 suffering
                 )
                 
                   Be
                   comforted
                   ,
                   our
                   separation
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   e're
                   we
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                   under
                   one
                   head
                   ,
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   :
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   rest
                   :
                   Heaven
                   is
                   our
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   but
                   our
                   place
                   of
                   banishment
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   aspire
                   after
                   our
                   Country
                   :
                   Consider
                   the
                   honour
                   God
                   doth
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   Husband
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   called
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Minister
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   highly
                   advanced
                   to
                   partake
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Martyrdom
                   ,
                   which
                   honour
                   the
                   Angels
                   in
                   Heaven
                   
                   are
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   .
                   I
                   rejoice
                   in
                   my
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   abundant
                   riches
                   of
                   my
                   God.
                   I
                   now
                   taste
                   and
                   see
                   Gods
                   goodness
                   ,
                   I
                   feel
                   by
                   experience
                   he
                   never
                   forsakes
                   them
                   that
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   profited
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   School-house
                   of
                   my
                   Prison
                   than
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   time
                   before
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   change
                   my
                   condition
                   with
                   them
                   which
                   are
                   my
                   Persecutors
                   ,
                   I
                   eat
                   and
                   drink
                   and
                   rest
                   with
                   more
                   hearts-ease
                   than
                   they
                   .
                
                 Additions
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 concerning
                 Massacre
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 
                   Flanders
                   .
                   p.
                
                 37
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   le
                   Bossu
                
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 martyred
                 at
                 Lyons
                 in
                 France
                 in
                 the
                 Massacre
                 there
                 1572.
                 he
                 encouraged
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Children
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   the
                   enmity
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   against
                   Gods
                   people
                   is
                   no
                   strange
                   thing
                   :
                   Let
                   not
                   their
                   drawn
                   Swords
                   affright
                   us
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   Bridge
                   whereby
                   we
                   shall
                   pass
                   over
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   miserable
                   life
                   into
                   immortal
                   blessedness
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   breathed
                   and
                   lived
                   long
                   enough
                   among
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   
                   let
                   us
                   now
                   go
                   and
                   live
                   with
                   one
                   God.
                   
                
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 three
                 embracing
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 slain
                 .
                 
                   Additions
                   to
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 
                   concerning
                   Massacre
                   in
                
                 France
                 .
                 p.
                 68.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 C
                 C
              
               
                 CAlocerius
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 patience
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Torments
                 and
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Vere
                   magnus
                   Deus
                   Christianorum
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   truly
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   God.
                
                 Which
                 words
                 being
                 heard
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 partaker
                 of
                 their
                 martyrdom
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 Cecilia
                 the
                 Virgin
                 brought
                 Valerian
                 her
                 espoused
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 Tiburtius
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 exhortations
                 made
                 them
                 constant
                 to
                 Martyrdom
                 ;
                 after
                 whose
                 sufferings
                 she
                 was
                 apprehended
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Idols
                 ,
                 but
                 refusing
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Judge
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Serjeants
                 and
                 others
                 began
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 to
                 favour
                 
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cast
                 her self
                 away
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 so
                 reply'd
                 with
                 Reasons
                 and
                 godly
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 were
                 converted
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 were
                 with
                 them
                 baptized
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 400
                 persons
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 she
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 inclosed
                 in
                 a
                 hot
                 Bath
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 night
                 without
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 in
                 the
                 Bath
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 named
                 Statius
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 African
                 and
                 born
                 in
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 an
                 Idolater
                 and
                 a
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 altogether
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 Magical
                 Arts
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Cecilius
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 hearing
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ionah
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 after
                 his
                 conversion
                 ordained
                 Priest
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Carthage
                 :
                 Soon
                 after
                 in
                 which
                 Office
                 and
                 Dignity
                 he
                 so
                 shined
                 in
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Covernment
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 East
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christian
                 men
                 :
                 And
                 was
                 beheaded
                 in
                 the
                 259.
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Persecution
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 observe
                 12
                 abuses
                 in
                 mans
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   wise
                   man
                   without
                   good
                   works
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   An
                   old
                   man
                   without
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Youth
                   without
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Rich
                   men
                   without
                   Alms.
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   A
                   Woman
                   shameless
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   A
                   Guide
                   without
                   vertue
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   A
                   Christian
                   contentious
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   A
                   poor
                   man
                   proud
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   A
                   King
                   unrighteous
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   A
                   Bishop
                   negligent
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   People
                   without
                   discipline
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Subjects
                   without
                   love
                   .
                   Vol.
                   1.
                   p.
                   89
                   ,
                   90
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Christians
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 2000
                 being
                 assembled
                 in
                 their
                 Temple
                 at
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 fire
                 being
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Maximianus
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cryer
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 life
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 sacrifice
                 upon
                 the
                 next
                 Altar
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 .
                 
                 One
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 answered
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 Sacrifice
                 only
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 offer
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 all
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 were
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Clardon
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Currier
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 was
                 burned
                 only
                 for
                 having
                 English
                 Books
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 his
                 Enemies
                 said
                 contained
                 heretical
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 owned
                 against
                 the
                 Popish
                 Party
                 ,
                 1415.
                 year
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 842.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Clerke
                
                 of
                 Meldon
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Wool-carder
                 ,
                 for
                 saying
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 Antichrist
                 in
                 a
                 Bill
                 he
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 doors
                 against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 whipt
                 three
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 time
                 marked
                 on
                 the
                 forehead
                 with
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 infamy
                 ,
                 whose
                 Mother
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 those
                 things
                 done
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 courageously
                 emboldened
                 him
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   welcome
                   be
                   these
                   marks
                   .
                
                 He
                 afterwards
                 removing
                 to
                 Metz
                 in
                 Lotharing
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 
                 people
                 idolatrously
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Custom
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 to
                 worship
                 some
                 Images
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 them
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 people
                 coming
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 found
                 their
                 Images
                 broken
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 suspected
                 this
                 Clerke
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 examined
                 confessed
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 his
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 whereat
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 enraged
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 right
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Pinsers
                 pulled
                 off
                 his
                 nose
                 ,
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 burnt
                 him
                 ,
                 An.
                 1514.
                 who
                 patiently
                 endured
                 it
                 ,
                 singing
                 ,
                 
                   Their
                   Images
                   be
                   of
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold
                   ,
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   mens
                   hands
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Castellane
                
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Divine
                 ,
                 was
                 degraded
                 and
                 burnt
                 only
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 continued
                 constant
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 patiently
                 underwent
                 it
                 ,
                 1525.
                 that
                 many
                 ignorant
                 people
                 were
                 thereby
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 weak
                 were
                 greatly
                 confirmed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 107
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 109.
                 
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Carpenter
                
                 burned
                 in
                 Munchen
                 in
                 
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Feb.
                
                 8.
                 1527.
                 whose
                 Crimes
                 were
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 held
                 a
                 Priest
                 could
                 not
                 
                 forgive
                 sins
                 ,
                 nor
                 call
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Bread
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 Element
                 of
                 Water
                 in
                 Baptism
                 did
                 confer
                 Grace
                 ;
                 which
                 four
                 Articles
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 recant
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 asked
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 let
                 go
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 :
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   I
                   was
                   let
                   go
                   ,
                   whither
                   should
                   I
                   go
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   my
                   Wife
                   and
                   well-beloved
                   Children
                
                 ?
                 And
                 being
                 told
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 recant
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Wife
                   and
                   Children
                   are
                   so
                   dearly
                   beloved
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   bought
                   from
                   me
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Riches
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Bavaria
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   God
                   I
                   will
                   willingly
                   forsake
                   them
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 he
                 could
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 cryed
                 aloud
                 ,
                 
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 gave
                 up
                 his
                 spirit
                 joyfully
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Cowbridge
                 burnt
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 burned
                 for
                 an
                 
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 Head
                 to
                 Heaven
                 soberly
                 and
                 discreetly
                 called
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 437.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   Clarke
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffolk
                 Man
                 ,
                 taken
                 at
                 Ipswich
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 1546.
                 with
                 one
                 Kerby
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 Wentworth
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 Sentence
                 given
                 ,
                 talked
                 with
                 another
                 Justice
                 on
                 the
                 Bench
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Clarke
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   speak
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   any
                   thing
                   contrary
                   to
                   your
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   ask
                   of
                   God
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   from
                   our
                   hearts
                   do
                   forgive
                   you
                   ;
                   speak
                   not
                   in
                   secret
                   ,
                   for
                   ye
                   shall
                   come
                   before
                   a
                   Iudge
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   make
                   answer
                   openly
                   ,
                   even
                   before
                   him
                   that
                   shall
                   judge
                   all
                   Men.
                
                 He
                 was
                 burn'd
                 at
                 Berry
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Stake
                 ,
                 kneeled
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   doth
                   magnifie
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 569.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dirick
                   Carver
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Beer-Brewer
                 in
                 Bright-Hamsted
                 in
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 and
                 pious
                 Man
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 understanding
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 was
                 apprehended
                 for
                 having
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 been
                 at
                 Prayer
                 
                 in
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 apprehension
                 he
                 so
                 improved
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 Learning
                 ,
                 though
                 ancient
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 through
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 read
                 any
                 English
                 printed
                 Book
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 in
                 
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   Iuly
                
                 22.
                 1555.
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Barrel
                 ,
                 having
                 stript
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 spake
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 
                   Dear
                   Brethren
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   witness
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   seal
                   with
                   my
                   Blood
                   Christs
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   deny
                   Gods
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   obedient
                   to
                   Mens
                   Laws
                   ,
                   I
                   here
                   am
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   Dear
                   Brethren
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   believe
                   on
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   unto
                   everlasting
                   Life
                   ,
                   see
                   ye
                   do
                   the
                   works
                   pertaining
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   I
                   ask
                   ye
                   all
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   offended
                   ,
                   forgiveness
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lords
                   sake
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   heartily
                   forgive
                   all
                   you
                   who
                   have
                   offended
                   me
                   in
                   thought
                   word
                   and
                   deed
                   .
                   Lord
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   unto
                   thee
                   do
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Spirit
                   doth
                   rejoice
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Fire
                 being
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 sprang
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 calling
                 on
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 ended
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 386.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Colliar
                
                 of
                 Ashford
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 being
                 examined
                 and
                 condemned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospels
                 sake
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 he
                 sang
                 a
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 with
                 five
                 more
                 Kentish
                 Men
                 ,
                 at
                 three
                 Stakes
                 in
                 one
                 Fire
                 ,
                 in
                 August
                 1555.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 394.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tho.
                   Cranmer
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 a
                 Family
                 ancient
                 as
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Arselacton
                 in
                 Nottinghamshire
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 School
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 was
                 Fellow
                 of
                 
                   Iesus
                   Colledge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 ,
                 used
                 to
                 examine
                 all
                 Graduates
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 any
                 to
                 be
                 Batchellors
                 or
                 Doctors
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 well
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 refused
                 many
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 whom
                 by
                 being
                 thereby
                 brought
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 him
                 thanks
                 .
                 This
                 Cranmer
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 King
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 made
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Conscience
                 
                 about
                 the
                 divorce
                 of
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Catherine
                 his
                 first
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Widow
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 deceased
                 Brother
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 Nature
                 ,
                 soon
                 reconciled
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 good
                 that
                 it
                 grew
                 Proverbial
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   a
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   have
                   him
                   your
                   Friend
                   whilst
                   he
                   lives
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 637.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 endeavours
                 tempted
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 resistance
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 recant
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 compleat
                 an
                 Answer
                 against
                 a
                 Papish
                 Book
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 he
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 burn
                 him
                 ,
                 March
                 21.
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ordered
                 Doctor
                 Cole
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Funeral
                 Sermon
                 in
                 readiness
                 against
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctor
                 did
                 preach
                 ,
                 and
                 Cranmer
                 was
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 design
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 publish
                 his
                 Recantation
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 expected
                 he
                 should
                 declare
                 his
                 Recantation
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 many
                 tears
                 
                 and
                 earnest
                 desires
                 did
                 entreat
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 pardon
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 none
                 troubled
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 subscribing
                 to
                 Popery
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hated
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 But
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   my
                   hand
                   hath
                   offended
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   first
                   punished
                   ;
                   for
                   may
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   first
                   be
                   burnt
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 cry
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 Popery
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Papists
                 expectation
                 were
                 frustrated
                 and
                 they
                 grew
                 mad
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 stopping
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 pulling
                 him
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 the
                 Town-ditch
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 he
                 put
                 forth
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 into
                 the
                 flames
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 it
                 there
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 being
                 unburnt
                 ;
                 often
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   unworthy
                   right
                   hand
                
                 ;
                 and
                 saying
                 often
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   receive
                   my
                   spirit
                
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 immovable
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 March
                 21.
                 1556.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 670
                 ,
                 671.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Carter
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Weaver
                 of
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings-Bench
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 
                 have
                 been
                 burnt
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Philpot
                 he
                 writes
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Friends
                   report
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   than
                   any
                   that
                   was
                   burnt
                   yet
                   ,
                   God's
                   blessing
                   on
                   their
                   hearts
                   for
                   their
                   good
                   report
                   ,
                   God
                   make
                   me
                   worthy
                   of
                   that
                   dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   hasten
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   set
                   forth
                   his
                   glory
                   .
                
                 He
                 wrote
                 divers
                 Letters
                 of
                 encouragement
                 to
                 the
                 persecuted
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 he
                 begs
                 ,
                 and
                 chargeth
                 her
                 to
                 rejoice
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 sufferings
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 716.
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Chevet
                
                 :
                 See
                 Peter
                 .
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Gertrude
                   Crockhay
                
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Crockhay
                
                 at
                 St.
                 Katherines
                 by
                 the
                 Tower
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 fled
                 1556.
                 to
                 Gelderland
                 ,
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 some
                 Estate
                 that
                 should
                 fall
                 to
                 her
                 Children
                 by
                 a
                 former
                 Husband
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 also
                 she
                 was
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 trouble
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 her
                 Friends
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 came
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 infested
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 
                 very
                 sick
                 :
                 They
                 told
                 her
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 her
                 Mother
                 would
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 buried
                 with
                 Christian
                 burial
                 :
                 who
                 hearing
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   how
                   happy
                   am
                   I
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   rise
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   The
                   Earth
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   fullness
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   commit
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 Soon
                 after
                 she
                 dyed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Garden
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 1013
                 ,
                 1014.
                 
              
               
                 Christians
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 30000
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Massacre
                 at
                 Paris
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 1572.
                 which
                 was
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 's
                 inviting
                 the
                 chief
                 Captains
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 that
                 would
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Wedding
                 between
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Sister
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 being
                 kindly
                 received
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 compleating
                 of
                 that
                 Marriage
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 Paris
                 charged
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Arms
                 at
                 a
                 watch-word
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 10000
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 following
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persecution
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 a
                 Months
                 
                 time
                 compleated
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 30000
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 which
                 News
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 solemnly
                 gave
                 thanks
                 for
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 also
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Messenger
                 of
                 the
                 News
                 had
                 1000
                 Crowns
                 for
                 his
                 News
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 Protestants
                 were
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 turned
                 ,
                 others
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 had
                 been
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 those
                 in
                 Rochel
                 by
                 God's
                 mercy
                 been
                 courageous
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 stedfast
                 and
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 Faith
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 besiegeth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 chargeth
                 all
                 his
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 great
                 punishment
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 great
                 vigour
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Force
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Alanson
                   ,
                   Navarre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Condee
                 ,
                 which
                 Forces
                 assaulted
                 it
                 seven
                 times
                 and
                 were
                 resisted
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 lost
                 122
                 Captains
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 being
                 made
                 King
                 of
                 Polony
                 ,
                 which
                 News
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 they
                 rejoiced
                 ;
                 whereat
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 treated
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 not
                 unconformable
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 by
                 Edict
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 have
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 that
                 and
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 1573.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 1028
                 ,
                 to
                 1030.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 D
                 D
              
               
                 DOrotheus
                 and
                 Gorgoneus
                 ,
                 persons
                 of
                 
                 Dioclesian's
                 Privy
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 sad
                 Torments
                 inflicted
                 on
                 Peter
                 their
                 Houshold
                 Companion
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Dioclesian
                   ,
                   Why
                   ,
                   O
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   punish
                   in
                
                 Peter
                 
                   that
                   Opinion
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   ?
                   Why
                   is
                   this
                   accounted
                   in
                   him
                   an
                   offence
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   all
                   confess
                   we
                   are
                   of
                   that
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   Iudgment
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   of
                   ?
                
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 almost
                 with
                 like
                 pains
                 to
                 
                 Peter's
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 101
                 ,
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Diazius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 was
                 murthered
                 1546.
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Diazius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hired
                 a
                 Man
                 with
                 an
                 Hatchet
                 to
                 cleave
                 his
                 own
                 Brother's
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 reading
                 some
                 Letters
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 when
                 the
                 fact
                 was
                 
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 forth
                 with
                 fled
                 with
                 the
                 Murtherer
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Popes
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 and
                 procuring
                 his
                 Companion
                 in
                 Rome
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 murther
                 his
                 Brother
                 being
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 escaped
                 punishment
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 109.
                 
              
               
                 Dennis
                 a
                 French
                 Martyr
                 1528.
                 burnt
                 at
                 Melda
                 ,
                 for
                 saying
                 the
                 Mass
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 denying
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 always
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   denyeth
                   me
                   before
                   men
                   ,
                   him
                   also
                   will
                   I
                   deny
                   before
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 muse
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 earnestly
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 burnt
                 with
                 a
                 slow
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 abide
                 much
                 torment
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 128.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Adam
                   Damlip
                
                 ,
                 alias
                 
                   George
                   Bucker
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Papist
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Travels
                 at
                 Rome
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 profaneness
                 and
                 impiety
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 expected
                 so
                 much
                 goodness
                 ,
                 loathed
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Calice
                 reforming
                 ,
                 he
                 preached
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 sentenced
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 News
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Jaylor
                 of
                 the
                 Marshalsee
                 in
                 London
                 on
                 a
                 Saturday
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 Monday
                 he
                 must
                 for
                 Calice
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 eat
                 
                 his
                 Supper
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 some
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 dye
                 so
                 soon
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Ah
                   Masters
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   think
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   God's
                   Prisoner
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   the
                
                 Marshalsee
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   learned
                   to
                   dye
                   ?
                   Yes
                   ,
                   yes
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   strengthen
                   me
                   therein
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 Calice
                 the
                 next
                 Saturday
                 following
                 hanged
                 ,
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 quartered
                 as
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth's
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 greatest
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 till
                 he
                 did
                 see
                 his
                 heart
                 out
                 ,
                 (
                 one
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Ellerken
                
                 )
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 slain
                 amongst
                 others
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Enemies
                 cutting
                 off
                 his
                 Privy
                 Members
                 ,
                 cut
                 his
                 heart
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 which
                 cruelty
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 none
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 looked
                 on
                 as
                 a
                 just
                 judgment
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 
                 Damlip's
                 heart
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 564
                 ,
                 565.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Denley
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Maidstone
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 burnt
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 at
                 
                   Uxbridge
                   ,
                   August
                
                 8.
                 1555.
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 sang
                 a
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 whereat
                 Dr.
                 Story
                 
                 caused
                 one
                 to
                 throw
                 a
                 Faggot
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 hurting
                 his
                 Face
                 did
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 both
                 his
                 hands
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 singing
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Doctor
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 flung
                 the
                 Faggot
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 spoiled
                 a
                 good
                 old
                 Song
                 ;
                 but
                 Mr.
                 Denley
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 put
                 abroad
                 his
                 hands
                 again
                 and
                 sang
                 ,
                 yielding
                 up
                 his
                 spirit
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God.
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 390.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Alice
                   Driver
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffolk
                 Woman
                 and
                 a
                 Labourers
                 Wife
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 said
                 that
                 Quen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 Iezebel
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 her
                 Ears
                 cut
                 off
                 presently
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 suffered
                 joyfully
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 her self
                 happy
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 counted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Being
                 examined
                 by
                 several
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 she
                 reasoned
                 with
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 silenced
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 She
                 perceiving
                 which
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Have
                   ye
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   ?
                   God
                   be
                   thanked
                   you
                   be
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   a
                   poor
                   weak
                   woman
                   :
                   I
                   was
                   never
                   brought
                   up
                   at
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   but
                   often
                   
                   drave
                   the
                   Plow
                   before
                   my
                   Father
                   ;
                   yet
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   Gods
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   my
                   Master
                   Christ
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Grace
                   I
                   will
                   set
                   Foot
                   to
                   Foot
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   a
                   thousand
                   lives
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   go
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 She
                 being
                 at
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Chain
                 put
                 about
                 her
                 Neck
                 to
                 bind
                 her
                 with
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   a
                   goodly
                   Neck-kerchief
                   ,
                   Blessed
                   be
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 She
                 was
                 burned
                 November
                 4.
                 1558.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 886
                 ,
                 887
                 ,
                 888.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Davis
                
                 ,
                 a
                 School-boy
                 of
                 twelve
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Bible
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 written
                 some
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 by
                 his
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 one
                 Mrs.
                 Iohnson
                 ,
                 in
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 1546.
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 lived
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 from
                 August
                 14.
                 till
                 7.
                 days
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 with
                 Fetters
                 and
                 Bolts
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 perswading
                 him
                 from
                 burning
                 ,
                 advised
                 him
                 first
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 who
                 holding
                 his
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 holding
                 a
                 Candle
                 under
                 it
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 ,
                 he
                 cryed
                 not
                 ,
                 felt
                 no
                 pain
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 his
                 Finger
                 scorched
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 afterwards
                 arraigned
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 punished
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 .
                 dyed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 thereby
                 out
                 of
                 force
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 919
                 ,
                 920.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 E
                 E
              
               
                 EUlalia
                 ,
                 a
                 Virgin
                 of
                 Noble
                 Parentage
                 in
                 Eremita
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 of
                 twelve
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 refusing
                 great
                 Marriages
                 and
                 Dowries
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 joined
                 her self
                 with
                 Gods
                 Children
                 under
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 .
                 Persecution
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 kept
                 close
                 by
                 her
                 Parents
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 hasten
                 her
                 own
                 death
                 ,
                 she
                 by
                 Night
                 stole
                 out
                 and
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   your
                   devilish
                   Sacrifices
                   ;
                   I
                   spurn
                   your
                   Idols
                   all
                   under
                   my
                   Feet
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   God
                   Omnipotent
                   with
                   heart
                   and
                   mouth
                   :
                
                 Isis
                 ,
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Venus
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   are
                   they
                
                 ?
                 Maximinus
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   he
                   ?
                   The
                   one
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   nought
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   Mens
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   a
                   cast-away
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   worshippeth
                   the
                   same
                   work
                   .
                
                 Whereat
                 the
                 
                 Judge
                 incens'd
                 ,
                 threatned
                 torments
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 perswades
                 her
                 to
                 return
                 and
                 offer
                 Incense
                 ;
                 whereat
                 she
                 spits
                 in
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 spurns
                 abroad
                 with
                 her
                 Feet
                 the
                 Incense
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 miserably
                 tormented
                 ,
                 scratched
                 and
                 cut
                 to
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 she
                 singing
                 and
                 praising
                 God
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   forget
                   thee
                   !
                   what
                   a
                   pleasure
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   O
                   Christ
                   ,
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   remember
                   thy
                   triumphant
                   Victory
                   ,
                   to
                   attain
                   to
                   these
                   high
                   dignities
                
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 was
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 120.
                 
              
               
                 Edmund
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Eastangles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Heptarchy
                 in
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Inguar
                 ,
                 a
                 Dane
                 ,
                 returned
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 temporal
                 life
                 ,
                 subject
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 Pagan
                 Duke
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Christian
                 first
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 fixt
                 to
                 a
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 148.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 F
                 F
              
               
                 FRuctuosus
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Tarraconia
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 Emilianus
                 under
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 262.
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 worship
                 Idols
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 worshipped
                 not
                 any
                 dumb
                 God
                 of
                 Stocks
                 and
                 Blocks
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 tyed
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 bands
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 his
                 hands
                 unhurt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 remained
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 praised
                 God
                 ,
                 praying
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 fire
                 might
                 speedily
                 dispatch
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 soon
                 done
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 Souldier
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Emilianus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Emilianus
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Heavens
                 open
                 and
                 the
                 Martyr
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Finchman
                
                 burned
                 in
                 Dornick
                 1549.
                 who
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 blessed
                 God
                 which
                 had
                 counted
                 him
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 dear
                 and
                 
                 well
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 patiently
                 took
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 commending
                 his
                 Spirit
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 124.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iames
                   Faber
                
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 1562.
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 answer
                 or
                 satisfie
                 them
                 in
                 reasoning
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 constantly
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 martyred
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Filieul
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Filiolus
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iulianus
                   Leville
                
                 ,
                 suffered
                 both
                 at
                 Sanserre
                 in
                 France
                 1554.
                 who
                 having
                 their
                 Tongues
                 cut
                 out
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 some
                 utterance
                 given
                 them
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 their
                 death
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   bid
                   Sin
                   ,
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   and
                   the
                   Devil
                   farewel
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   never
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   to
                   do
                   hereafter
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 145.
                 
              
               
                 Fininus
                 at
                 Ferraria
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 1550.
                 who
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 he
                 recanted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 horrour
                 that
                 he
                 almost
                 despaired
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 publickly
                 again
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 being
                 again
                 taken
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 solicitations
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 
                 and
                 Children
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 his
                 Lord
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 him
                 for
                 taking
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 afterwards
                 commanded
                 by
                 Pope
                 Iulius
                 the
                 Third
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 Messengers
                 of
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 rejoiced
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 asked
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 so
                 left
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Overseer
                 ,
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 a
                 faithful
                 Keeper
                 of
                 all
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 One
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 merry
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 since
                 Christ
                 wept
                 and
                 sweat
                 drops
                 of
                 blood
                 before
                 his
                 Passion
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   sustained
                   in
                   his
                   body
                   all
                   the
                   sorrows
                   and
                   conflicts
                   of
                   Hell
                   and
                   death
                   due
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   death
                   we
                   are
                   delivered
                   from
                   sorrow
                   and
                   fear
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 meekly
                 gave
                 his
                 neck
                 to
                 the
                 Cord
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 165
                 ,
                 166.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Frith
                
                 burnt
                 at
                 one
                 Stake
                 in
                 
                 Smithfield
                 1533.
                 with
                 one
                 
                   Andrew
                   Hewet
                
                 ,
                 this
                 Frith
                 willingly
                 embraced
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 whenas
                 one
                 Dr.
                 Cooke
                 bad
                 the
                 people
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 smiling
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   forgive
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 wind
                 more
                 blown
                 to
                 his
                 Partner
                 than
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 torments
                 ,
                 rejoiced
                 ;
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 feel
                 no
                 torments
                 ,
                 comforted
                 his
                 fellow-sufferer
                 rather
                 than
                 was
                 careful
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 309
                 ,
                 310.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   Filmer
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Hen.
                 8.
                 days
                 ,
                 about
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 Dr.
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 accusations
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 ,
                 induced
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 promises
                 of
                 maintenance
                 from
                 the
                 Doctor
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Filmer
                 (
                 seeing
                 himself
                 like
                 to
                 suffer
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 accusations
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Ah
                   ,
                   Brother
                   ,
                   what
                   cause
                   hast
                   thou
                   to
                   shew
                   me
                   this
                   unkindness
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   always
                   a
                   natural
                   Brother
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   this
                   a
                   Brotherly
                   part
                   ,
                   to
                   reward
                   me
                   now
                   so
                   ?
                   God
                   forgive
                   thee
                   it
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   thee
                   grace
                   to
                   
                   repent
                   .
                
                 He
                 suffered
                 with
                 one
                 Testwood
                 and
                 
                   Anthony
                   Persons
                
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Brothers
                 door
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 suffer
                 ;
                 he
                 called
                 his
                 Brother
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 appeared
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 Filmer
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   will
                   he
                   not
                   come
                   ?
                   then
                   God
                   forgive
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   good
                   Man.
                
                 He
                 being
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 drank
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 Filmer
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   merry
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   trust
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   this
                   sharp
                   Breakfast
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   Dinner
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ.
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 553
                 ,
                 554.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Farrar
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 S.
                 Davids
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 pitied
                 by
                 a
                 Knights
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 lamented
                 the
                 painfulness
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 suffer
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 Ferrar
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   ye
                   see
                   me
                   once
                   stir
                   in
                   the
                   pains
                   of
                   my
                   burning
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   believe
                   my
                   Doctrine
                
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 stood
                 so
                 patiently
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 moved
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 holding
                 up
                 his
                 Stumps
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 continued
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 Staff
                 ,
                 March
                 30.
                 1555.
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Queen
                 
                   Mary
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 216.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   William
                   Flower
                
                 ,
                 alias
                 Branch
                 ,
                 a
                 Cambridgeshire
                 Man
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 a
                 Monk
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 reformed
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 removing
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 by
                 London
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 an
                 Easter-day
                 went
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 S.
                 Margarets
                 Church
                 he
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 zeal
                 for
                 Gods
                 Cause
                 ,
                 drew
                 his
                 Hanger
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 the
                 Priest
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 administring
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 much
                 lamented
                 the
                 Fact
                 as
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 justifie
                 his
                 Faith
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 threatning
                 him
                 one
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 perswading
                 him
                 by
                 proffers
                 of
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 he
                 thankt
                 him
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 kill
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 knew
                 over
                 his
                 Soul
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 save
                 or
                 spill
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 in
                 Westminster-Abby
                 Yard
                 ,
                 April
                 24.
                 1554.
                 where
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 was
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 shewing
                 any
                 sense
                 of
                 
                 pain
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 burning
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   thou
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                
                 ;
                 and
                 dyed
                 by
                 much
                 torment
                 ,
                 his
                 lower
                 part
                 being
                 burnt
                 when
                 his
                 upper
                 part
                 was
                 untouched
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 want
                 of
                 Fuel
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 243
                 ,
                 244.
                 246.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Folkes
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Essex
                 Maid
                 ,
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 condemned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 kneeled
                 down
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 praised
                 him
                 that
                 ever
                 she
                 was
                 born
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 most
                 blessed
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 count
                 her
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   thy
                   Will
                   ,
                   forgive
                   them
                   that
                   have
                   done
                   this
                   against
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   :
                
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 at
                 
                   Colchester
                   ,
                   August
                
                 2.
                 1557.
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 not
                 permitting
                 her
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 Petticoat
                 to
                 her
                 Mother
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 and
                 kist
                 her
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 she
                 threw
                 away
                 the
                 Coat
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Farewel
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   farewel
                   Faith
                   ,
                   farewel
                   Hope
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Stake
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Welcome
                   Love.
                
                 She
                 was
                 burned
                 with
                 five
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 clapped
                 their
                 hands
                 for
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 832.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Frith
                
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 held
                 against
                 Transubstantiation
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Croydon
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Cranmer
                
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 th's
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Doctors
                 opinion
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 Frith
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Conscience
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   I
                   neither
                   may
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   worldly
                   respect
                   ,
                   without
                   danger
                   of
                   damnation
                   ,
                   start
                   aside
                   from
                   that
                   true
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   should
                   presently
                   lose
                   twenty
                   lives
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   many
                   .
                
                 The
                 Servants
                 ,
                 still
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 ,
                 contrived
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escape
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 imparted
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Should
                   you
                   leave
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   surely
                   follow
                   you
                   ;
                   should
                   you
                   bring
                   the
                   Bishops
                   news
                   ye
                   had
                   lost
                
                 Frith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   bring
                   them
                   news
                   I
                   had
                   found
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   him
                   again
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   though
                   before
                   
                   I
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   I
                   being
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   fled
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   liberty
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   cannot
                   fly
                   ,
                   but
                   run
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   then
                   be
                   worthy
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   Hells
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 went
                 chearfully
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 at
                 Croydon
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 disputed
                 the
                 Point
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Stokesteys
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                 London's
                 Consistory
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 was
                 burnt
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 990
                 ,
                 991
                 ,
                 992.
                 
                 See
                 more
                 of
                 
                   Frith
                   p.
                
                 59.
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 G
                 G
              
               
                 GErmanicus
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 devout
                 Man
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 of
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Verus
                
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 to
                 favour
                 himself
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 allured
                 ,
                 but
                 constantly
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 provoked
                 the
                 Beasts
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 devour
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 the
                 more
                 speedily
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 wretched
                 Life
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Gordius
                 ,
                 a
                 Centurion
                 of
                 Caesaria
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 willingly
                 exiled
                 
                 himself
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 publick
                 Feast
                 of
                 Mars
                 was
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 People
                 was
                 assembled
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   found
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   sought
                   me
                   not
                   :
                
                 And
                 being
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   came
                   hither
                   to
                   publish
                   that
                   I
                   set
                   nothing
                   by
                   your
                   Decrees
                   against
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   profess
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   hope
                   and
                   safety
                   :
                
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 was
                 scourged
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   would
                   be
                   an
                   hindrance
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   suffer
                   divers
                   torments
                   for
                   Christ.
                
                 And
                 having
                 more
                 torments
                 tryed
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sang
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   is
                   my
                   helper
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   fear
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   Man
                   can
                   do
                   unto
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   fear
                   no
                   evil
                   ,
                   because
                   thou
                   Lord
                   art
                   with
                   me
                   .
                
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 prayers
                 and
                 entreaties
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 derided
                 the
                 madness
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 thereby
                 incensed
                 ,
                 condemned
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 being
                 much
                 importuned
                 by
                 divers
                 acquaintance
                 to
                 deny
                 Christ
                 with
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Conscience
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   God
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   
                   deny
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 wept
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 tears
                 importuned
                 him
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Weep
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   for
                   me
                   :
                   but
                   weep
                   for
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   always
                   make
                   war
                   against
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   who
                   prepare
                   for
                   these
                   a
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   purchase
                   to
                   themselves
                   Hell
                   fire
                   ;
                   but
                   molest
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   my
                   setled
                   mind
                   ;
                   truly
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Christ
                   a
                   thousand
                   deaths
                   if
                   need
                   were
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Goose
                
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 somewhat
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 eat
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 towards
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   eat
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   competent
                   Dinner
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   shall
                   pass
                   a
                   little
                   sharp
                   shower
                   ere
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   Supper
                   :
                
                 And
                 having
                 dined
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 shortly
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 yield
                 up
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 on
                 Tower-Hill
                 in
                 August
                 1473.
                 
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 939.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Lawrence
                   Ghest
                
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh's
                 days
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 at
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 seven
                 
                 Children
                 shewn
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 favour
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 block
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 course
                 ,
                 running
                 toward
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 1012.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Galeasius
                   Trecius
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 burned
                 at
                 
                   Aus
                   Pompeia
                
                 in
                 Italy
                 1551.
                 for
                 professing
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 He
                 having
                 professed
                 it
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 Friends
                 denying
                 it
                 ,
                 felt
                 great
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 never
                 greater
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 recovering
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 longed
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 evidence
                 his
                 return
                 by
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 again
                 ,
                 affirming
                 he
                 never
                 felt
                 more
                 joy
                 of
                 heart
                 than
                 when
                 by
                 Papists
                 examined
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 sorrow
                 than
                 when
                 he
                 recanted
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 death
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 sweet
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 than
                 life
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 denyal
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prevailed
                 with
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 but
                 confirmed
                 his
                 first
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 167
                 ,
                 168.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Gamba
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 burn'd
                 at
                 Comun
                 1554.
                 being
                 accused
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 importuned
                 to
                 recant
                 ;
                 he
                 defended
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 by
                 manifest
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 his
                 Opinions
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 than
                 he
                 would
                 deny
                 them
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 long
                 and
                 often
                 assailed
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 expugned
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 rebukes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 civil
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 chearfully
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 the
                 Fryars
                 held
                 a
                 Cross
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 that
                 his
                 mind
                 was
                 so
                 replenished
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Cross
                 :
                 And
                 declaring
                 many
                 comfortable
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 strangled
                 and
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 Garret
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 promoter
                 of
                 Christianity
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 Iuly
                 30.
                 1541.
                 by
                 Gardner
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 who
                 professing
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 detesting
                 
                 all
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 beg'd
                 pardon
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 persons
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 :
                 He
                 resigned
                 up
                 his
                 Soul
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 believed
                 would
                 through
                 Christ
                 save
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 his
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 persons
                 present
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 dyed
                 Christianly
                 with
                 Barus
                 and
                 
                   Hierom.
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 528.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Gardiner
                
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Bristow
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dealing
                 in
                 Merchandise
                 under
                 one
                 Mr.
                 Paget
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 at
                 26
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 sailed
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 chance
                 the
                 Ship
                 arrived
                 at
                 Lisborne
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 and
                 merchandised
                 ,
                 and
                 learning
                 their
                 tongue
                 ,
                 he
                 acted
                 for
                 many
                 English
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 much
                 knowledge
                 in
                 Scripture
                 and
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 happening
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 solemnizing
                 of
                 a
                 marriage
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Portugal's
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Spain's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 beholding
                 great
                 Pomp
                 and
                 greater
                 Idolatry
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Assembly's
                 adoring
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 praying
                 ,
                 kneeling
                 and
                 worshipping
                 the
                 external
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 he
                 have
                 got
                 near
                 the
                 Altar
                 would
                 have
                 interrupted
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 throng
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sorrowful
                 for
                 his
                 neglect
                 of
                 that
                 opportunity
                 to
                 declare
                 against
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 which
                 neglect
                 he
                 much
                 lamented
                 ,
                 and
                 contrived
                 how
                 to
                 redeem
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 effect
                 which
                 he
                 cast
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 adieu
                 to
                 worldly
                 concerns
                 ;
                 and
                 giving
                 himself
                 to
                 reading
                 ,
                 meditating
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 :
                 He
                 being
                 cleanly
                 drest
                 the
                 next
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 like
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 gat
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 betimes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stood
                 with
                 a
                 Testament
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 till
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 came
                 to
                 solemnize
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 he
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 shewing
                 his
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Nobles
                 gave
                 great
                 reverence
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 came
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 toss
                 it
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 round
                 the
                 Chalice
                 ,
                 making
                 several
                 Circles
                 ,
                 this
                 Gardner
                 stept
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 one
                 hand
                 took
                 the
                 Cake
                 and
                 trod
                 it
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 
                 hand
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Chalice
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 which
                 abashed
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 cut
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 examined
                 ,
                 he
                 confessed
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 English-man
                 and
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 and
                 decryed
                 much
                 against
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 after
                 several
                 torments
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 confess
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 taking
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 on
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 a
                 hard
                 roul
                 of
                 Linen
                 with
                 a
                 string
                 into
                 his
                 throat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 pulled
                 that
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cut
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 and
                 kist
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Market-place
                 they
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 kneeling
                 down
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 he
                 carried
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 hung
                 on
                 high
                 a
                 fire
                 was
                 made
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 by
                 degrees
                 let
                 down
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 only
                 his
                 legs
                 at
                 first
                 felt
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 recant
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 bid
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 Saints
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 Christ
                 leaves
                 off
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Mediator
                 and
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 pray
                 to
                 our
                 Lady
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 
                 
                   O
                   Eternal
                   God
                   ,
                   Father
                   of
                   all
                   mercies
                   ;
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   look
                   down
                   upon
                   thy
                   Servant
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 terribly
                 he
                 burnt
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 vehemently
                 he
                 prayed
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 Enemies
                 desiring
                 to
                 hinder
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 the
                 43.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 before
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Rope
                 was
                 burnt
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 1552.
                 whose
                 death
                 was
                 not
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 for
                 among
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Portugal's
                 Ships
                 ready
                 to
                 sail
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 Haven
                 hard
                 by
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 burnt
                 by
                 a
                 Spark
                 of
                 Fire
                 blown
                 from
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 Fire
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 Year
                 the
                 Kings
                 Son
                 dyed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 745
                 ,
                 746
                 ,
                 747
                 ,
                 748.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Glover
                
                 was
                 apprehended
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 at
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 sickly
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 daily
                 amendment
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 peace
                 in
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 many
                 consolations
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 taste
                 and
                 a
                 glimmering
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 assaulted
                 by
                 Satan
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 unworthiness
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 suffer
                 
                 for
                 Christ.
                 Which
                 Objection
                 he
                 answered
                 from
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unworthiness
                 of
                 like
                 Servants
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 accepted
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 three
                 days
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 sad
                 dulness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 desolate
                 of
                 all
                 spiritual
                 comfort
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 he
                 prayed
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 finding
                 no
                 ease
                 ,
                 nor
                 comfort
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 one
                 Austin
                 ,
                 who
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 wait
                 God's
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 stedfast
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 suffer
                 ;
                 knowing
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 right
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 would
                 replenish
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 spiritual
                 joy
                 ;
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 token
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 felt
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 burning
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Stake
                 ▪
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 being
                 suddenly
                 full
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 clapping
                 his
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   Austin
                   ,
                   He
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   come
                
                 ;
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 alacrity
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 one
                 risen
                 from
                 some
                 deadly
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 liberty
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 dyed
                 chearfully
                 in
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 1555.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 427
                 ,
                 428.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bartlet
                   Green
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Londoner
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 converted
                 from
                 Popery
                 by
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 Reader
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 he
                 was
                 Student
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 twenty
                 five
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 Ianuary
                 28.
                 1556.
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 with
                 six
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ.
                 He
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 this
                 Distich
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Christe
                   Deus
                   sine
                   te
                   spes
                   est
                   mihi
                   nulla
                   salutis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Te
                   Duce
                   vera
                   sequor
                   ,
                   te
                   duce
                   falsa
                   nego
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 English
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   Christ
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   sure
                   hope
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                
                 
                   besides
                   thee
                   I
                   have
                   none
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   truth
                   I
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   falshood
                   hate
                   ,
                
                 
                   by
                   thee
                   my
                   guide
                   alone
                   .
                
                 
                   Vol.
                   3.
                   p.
                   627.
                   
                
              
               
                 He
                 wrote
                 to
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 Man
                 of
                 Woman
                 is
                 born
                 in
                 Travel
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 misery
                 ;
                 Man
                 ,
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doth
                 dye
                 in
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 felicity
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 born
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 dyes
                 to
                 live
                 ;
                 whilst
                 here
                 he
                 displeased
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 dead
                 he
                 fulfilled
                 his
                 Will.
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 629.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Le
                   Roy
                   de
                   Gand
                
                 ,
                 once
                 a
                 Fryar
                 Carmelite
                 ,
                 but
                 reformed
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Canonship
                 promised
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 yield
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   proffer
                   me
                   a
                   Canonship
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   live
                   quietly
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   in
                   security
                   ;
                   but
                   know
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   that
                   rest
                   is
                   no
                   true
                   rest
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   obtained
                   against
                   peace
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 burned
                 at
                 
                   Bruges
                   ,
                   April
                
                 27.
                 1557.
                 
                 Addit
                 .
                 to
                 Vol
                 3.
                 of
                 Massacre
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 5.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 H
                 H
              
               
                 
                   JOHN
                   Husse
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Bohemian
                 ,
                 was
                 burned
                 1415.
                 about
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 often
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 errours
                 they
                 impeached
                 him
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 requesting
                 their
                 proving
                 by
                 Scripture
                 any
                 errour
                 he
                 held
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 held
                 
                 Wicklif's
                 Doctrine
                 they
                 degraded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Secular
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 cruelty
                 against
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 sealed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 he
                 prayed
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 kindling
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 he
                 sang
                 aloud
                 ,
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 821
                 ,
                 822.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Hunn
                
                 burned
                 in
                 
                   Smithfield
                   ,
                   December
                
                 20.
                 1514.
                 sixteen
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 privately
                 Murdered
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hierom
                 was
                 condemned
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 
                 th's
                 time
                 ,
                 1541.
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Gardner
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 confessed
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 all
                 Persons
                 to
                 Duties
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 Price
                 Christ
                 paid
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 exciting
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 their
                 Cross
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 considering
                 his
                 Example
                 of
                 Patience
                 under
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 Barns
                 ,
                 and
                 Garret
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 three
                 together
                 burnt
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 leaving
                 these
                 wretched
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 constantly
                 depart
                 in
                 
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 committing
                 his
                 Soul
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 These
                 three
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 Fire
                 were
                 burnt
                 together
                 ,
                 took
                 each
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 kissing
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 offered
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 tormentors
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 their
                 deaths
                 Christianly
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 528
                 ,
                 529.
                 
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hooper
                
                 ,
                 Student
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 flying
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 
                 th's
                 time
                 ,
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Persecution
                 for
                 the
                 six
                 Articles
                 ;
                 was
                 at
                 Zurick
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Bullinger
                 ,
                 and
                 Married
                 a
                 Burgonian
                 Woman
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 6
                 
                 th's
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 promise
                 his
                 Friends
                 they
                 should
                 hear
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 Though
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   last
                   News
                   of
                   me
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   write
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   take
                   most
                   pains
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   you
                   hear
                   of
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   to
                   Ashes
                   :
                
                 Which
                 Prophesie
                 came
                 to
                 effect
                 :
                 He
                 preached
                 at
                 London
                 often
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 alwayes
                 once
                 a
                 day
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 earnest
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 eloquent
                 ;
                 in
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 perfect
                 ;
                 
                 in
                 pains
                 ,
                 indefatigable
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 spare
                 of
                 dyet
                 ,
                 sparest
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 sparest
                 of
                 time
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                
                 6
                 th
                 ,
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Glocester
                 and
                 Worcester
                 ;
                 in
                 both
                 which
                 Diocesses
                 he
                 preached
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 visited
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 poor
                 Beggars
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 Dine
                 in
                 his
                 Pallace
                 with
                 whole
                 and
                 wholsome
                 Meat
                 ,
                 four
                 at
                 a
                 Mess
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 examined
                 ,
                 or
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Creed
                 ,
                 and
                 Ten
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 before
                 himself
                 sate
                 down
                 to
                 Dinner
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 with
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Rogers
                
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 that
                 were
                 condemned
                 in
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 days
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Rogers
                 Bishop
                 Hooper
                 said
                 ,
                 Brother
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 
                   Must
                   we
                   two
                   begin
                   first
                   to
                   fry
                   these
                   Faggots
                   ?
                   fear
                   not
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   us
                   strength
                   .
                
                 He
                 suffered
                 amongst
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 at
                 Glocester
                 ;
                 where
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   Kingston
                
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 Friend
                 ,
                 did
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dye
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 life
                 is
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 bitter
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 Bishop
                 Hooper
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   True
                   ,
                   but
                   eternal
                   death
                   is
                   
                   more
                   bitter
                   ,
                   and
                   eternal
                   life
                   most
                   sweet
                   ;
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   value
                   not
                   this
                   life
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 145
                 ,
                 146
                 ,
                 147.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 after
                 that
                 perswaded
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Death
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   Christ's
                   sake
                   is
                   welcome
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 fire
                 a
                 Box
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 a
                 Stool
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Queens
                 Pardon
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 turn
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   ye
                   love
                   my
                   Sonl
                   away
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   ye
                   love
                   my
                   Soul
                   away
                   with
                   it
                   :
                
                 He
                 was
                 prohibited
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 permitted
                 only
                 to
                 pray
                 :
                 he
                 begged
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 for
                 a
                 speedy
                 fire
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 what
                 through
                 the
                 wetness
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 and
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 frude
                 ,
                 three
                 fires
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 were
                 made
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 consumed
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 fire
                 he
                 prayed
                 mildly
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 without
                 pain
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   thou
                   Son
                   of
                   David
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul.
                
                 After
                 the
                 second
                 fire
                 was
                 spent
                 he
                 wiped
                 both
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 beg'd
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 more
                 fire
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 fire
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   receive
                   my
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   me
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 spoke
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 continuing
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 lips
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 shrank
                 to
                 his
                 gums
                 ;
                 and
                 beating
                 his
                 breast
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 till
                 one
                 arm
                 fell
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 fat
                 ,
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 stuck
                 to
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 156.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 Letter
                 he
                 wrote
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 to
                 divers
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 undervalues
                 the
                 worldly
                 joyes
                 and
                 troubles
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Hells
                 misery
                 ,
                 or
                 Heavens
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 constancy
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 hold
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 World
                 held
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 World
                 hateth
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 tryal
                 who
                 be
                 his
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 run
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 time
                 to
                 fight
                 ;
                 none
                 shall
                 be
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 but
                 them
                 that
                 fight
                 manfully
                 :
                 Beware
                 of
                 beholding
                 the
                 Worlds
                 felicity
                 ,
                 or
                 misery
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 ;
                 whose
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 ,
                 draweth
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 Think
                 the
                 felicity
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 stands
                 with
                 Gods
                 favour
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 lose
                 not
                 God
                 ;
                 of
                 adversity
                 ,
                 judge
                 
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Imprisonment
                 is
                 painful
                 ,
                 yet
                 liberty
                 ,
                 on
                 evil
                 terms
                 ,
                 worse
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 solitary
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 God
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 Loss
                 of
                 goods
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 loss
                 of
                 Gods
                 favour
                 greater
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 dye
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 cruel
                 Men
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 blessed
                 that
                 loseth
                 a
                 life
                 full
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 findeth
                 a
                 life
                 full
                 of
                 eternal
                 ioyes
                 :
                 Neither
                 felicity
                 ,
                 or
                 misery
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 if
                 compared
                 with
                 joys
                 ,
                 or
                 pains
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 156
                 ,
                 157.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 another
                 Letter
                 he
                 exhorts
                 the
                 godly
                 to
                 meet
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 and
                 confer
                 together
                 of
                 their
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 compare
                 their
                 Popish
                 Principles
                 with
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 being
                 careful
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 three
                 ends
                 ;
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 edification
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Souls
                 profit
                 .
                 p.
                 158
                 ,
                 159.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 another
                 Letter
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 to
                 patience
                 under
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Enemies
                 cruelty
                 hath
                 no
                 further
                 
                 power
                 than
                 God
                 permits
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 comes
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 but
                 felicity
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 ,
                 as
                 Men
                 ,
                 suffer
                 these
                 evils
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Christians
                 we
                 overcome
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 they
                 separate
                 betwen
                 Gods
                 love
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 they
                 can
                 but
                 last
                 our
                 short
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 must
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 our
                 partaking
                 of
                 eternal
                 joyes
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 161.
                 
                 Nothing
                 can
                 hurt
                 us
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 for
                 Gods
                 Cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 do
                 us
                 good
                 that
                 is
                 kept
                 against
                 Gods
                 Commandment
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 surrender
                 goods
                 and
                 life
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 whether
                 we
                 keep
                 or
                 lose
                 it
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 163.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Hunter
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Apprence
                 to
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Taylor
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Silk-weaver
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 fled
                 at
                 nineteen
                 years
                 old
                 for
                 Religion's
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 Burntwood
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 Burntwood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 found
                 a
                 Bible
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 read
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 Sumner
                 came
                 in
                 and
                 threatned
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Heretick
                 and
                 deserved
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 called
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Wood
                
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Southwel
                 (
                 being
                 
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 )
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 to
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 He
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ;
                 and
                 threatned
                 him
                 much
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Hunter
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   you
                   and
                   I
                   were
                   now
                   fast
                   tyed
                   to
                   a
                   Stake
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   whether
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   I
                   ,
                   would
                   stand
                   strongest
                   to
                   our
                   Faith
                   ;
                   I
                   dare
                   set
                   my
                   Foot
                   to
                   yours
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 being
                 thus
                 threatned
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Vicar
                 went
                 to
                 inform
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 seek
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Enemies
                 hands
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 natural
                 affection
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 rode
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 meeting
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 conjecture
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Journey
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 save
                 him
                 harmless
                 ,
                 whatever
                 came
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 home
                 he
                 was
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 before
                 one
                 Justice
                 Brown
                 ;
                 who
                 soon
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 while
                 flattered
                 the
                 young
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 recant
                 ,
                 threatned
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 sure
                 enough
                 :
                 
                 To
                 whom
                 William
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   can
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   God
                   will
                   permit
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   recant
                   while
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   God
                   willing
                   :
                
                 Then
                 was
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 three
                 quarters
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 allowed
                 but
                 a
                 Halfpenny
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 condemned
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 ,
                 after
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 Bonner
                 said
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 turn
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 Freeman
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 forty
                 Pound
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 with
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 :
                 To
                 wom
                 
                   William
                   Hunter
                
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   offers
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   you
                   cannot
                   perswade
                   my
                   Conscience
                   by
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   find
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   to
                   turn
                   from
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   count
                   all
                   things
                   but
                   dung
                   and
                   loss
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Burntwood
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 his
                 Parents
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 of
                 God
                 heartily
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 in
                 that
                 good
                 way
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 glad
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 happy
                 to
                 bear
                 such
                 a
                 Child
                 that
                 could
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 
                   William
                   
                   Hunter
                
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   my
                   little
                   pain
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   suffer
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   short
                   ,
                   Christ
                   hath
                   promised
                   me
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   joy
                   ;
                   may
                   you
                   not
                   be
                   glad
                   of
                   that
                   Mother
                
                 ?
                 Who
                 answered
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 thee
                 as
                 well
                 bestowed
                 as
                 any
                 Child
                 I
                 ever
                 did
                 bear
                 ;
                 and
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 strengthen
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 burnt
                 March
                 26.
                 1555.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 met
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 my
                 Son
                 William
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   my
                   good
                   Father
                   ;
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   hope
                   we
                   shall
                   meet
                   again
                   when
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   merry
                   .
                
                 And
                 ,
                 taking
                 up
                 a
                 Faggot
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 the
                 51.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 standing
                 upright
                 ,
                 begging
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 quickly
                 :
                 He
                 still
                 had
                 his
                 pardon
                 offered
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 recant
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 refused
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 request
                 for
                 the
                 peoples
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 one
                 Justice
                 Brown
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 pray
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 Dog.
                 To
                 whom
                 
                   William
                   Hunter
                
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   now
                   have
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   what
                   you
                   sought
                   for
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   laid
                   to
                   your
                   
                   charge
                   ,
                   howbeit
                   I
                   forgive
                   you
                   .
                
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   shine
                   on
                   me
                
                 ;
                 and
                 immediately
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Element
                 shone
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 Cloud
                 so
                 full
                 in
                 his
                 Face
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 whereat
                 the
                 people
                 mused
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 dark
                 a
                 day
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 before
                 .
                 Then
                 
                   William
                   Hunter
                
                 took
                 and
                 embraced
                 a
                 Faggot
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Fire
                 was
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   receive
                   my
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 191
                 ,
                 to
                 194.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hawks
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Essex
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 being
                 threatned
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 recant
                 ,
                 said
                 always
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   shall
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   leave
                
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 his
                 condemnation
                 being
                 urged
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   an
                   hundred
                   bodies
                   I
                   would
                   suffer
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   torn
                   in
                   pieces
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   recant
                   .
                
                 As
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 Iune
                 10.
                 1555.
                 being
                 desired
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 shew
                 them
                 some
                 sign
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 more
                 certainly
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 pain
                 
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 not
                 therein
                 keep
                 his
                 mind
                 quiet
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 pain
                 was
                 tolerable
                 he
                 would
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 before
                 he
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 Ghost
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 at
                 Stake
                 ,
                 he
                 mildly
                 and
                 patiently
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 his
                 fingers
                 burnt
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 skin
                 so
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 reached
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 burning
                 of
                 a
                 light
                 fire
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 rejoicing
                 as
                 seemed
                 struck
                 or
                 clapped
                 them
                 three
                 times
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sinking
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 gave
                 up
                 his
                 spirit
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 to
                 fear
                 and
                 serve
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 fervent
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 God
                 would
                 provide
                 for
                 them
                 better
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ever
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   will
                   cause
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   fear
                   him
                   to
                   pity
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   help
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   succour
                   you
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   necessities
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   would
                   do
                   you
                   wrong
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   avenged
                   on
                   him
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 265.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hullier
                
                 ,
                 Fellow
                 of
                 Kings
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 degraded
                 said
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   joyfullest
                   day
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   saw
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   all
                   that
                   ye
                   have
                   delivered
                   me
                   from
                   all
                   this
                   paltry
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 burned
                 on
                 
                   Iesus
                   Green
                
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
                 And
                 feeling
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 earnestly
                 on
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 Books
                 being
                 burnt
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 gat
                 one
                 which
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 Communion-Book
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 read
                 in
                 till
                 the
                 flame
                 and
                 smoke
                 hindred
                 him
                 from
                 seeing
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 laying
                 the
                 Book
                 next
                 his
                 heart
                 he
                 prayed
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   receive
                   my
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 dying
                 very
                 meekly
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 his
                 flesh
                 was
                 burnt
                 his
                 bones
                 stood
                 upright
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 alive
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 827
                 ,
                 828.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hudson
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Glover
                 ,
                 of
                 Ailsham
                 
                 in
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 an
                 ignorant
                 person
                 till
                 he
                 learned
                 the
                 English
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 about
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 detested
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 Popish
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 zealous
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 reading
                 ,
                 praying
                 ,
                 singing
                 Psalms
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 suffer
                 persecution
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Persons
                 came
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Welcome
                   Friends
                   ,
                   welcome
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   shall
                   lead
                   me
                   to
                   life
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Hopton
                 (
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 )
                 his
                 Commissary
                 Berry
                 ,
                 asked
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   dye
                   many
                   deaths
                   ,
                   than
                   do
                   so
                   .
                
                 Then
                 was
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Norwich
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 as
                 merrily
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 with
                 two
                 more
                 ,
                 May
                 19.
                 1555.
                 
                 And
                 being
                 bound
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 by
                 a
                 Chain
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 feeling
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 came
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Chain
                 ,
                 being
                 troubled
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 down
                 and
                 prayed
                 earnestly
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hearing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 to
                 him
                 comfort
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 arose
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 again
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   am
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   pass
                   not
                   what
                   Men
                   can
                   do
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 869
                 ,
                 870.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Roger
                   Holland
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 a
                 Lancashire
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 Apprentice
                 to
                 a
                 Merchant-Taylor
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 a
                 zealous
                 Man
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 Roger
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 trouble
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 debauched
                 Lad
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Papist
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 trust
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Accounts
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 hapned
                 one
                 night
                 that
                 Roger
                 lost
                 thirty
                 pound
                 at
                 Dice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 resolved
                 next
                 morning
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 but
                 acquainted
                 his
                 Fellow-servant
                 ,
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 great
                 Christian
                 profession
                 and
                 practice
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 Bill
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Master
                 for
                 the
                 thirty
                 pound
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Master
                 might
                 not
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Friends
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 worth
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 pay
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 going
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 Maid
                 ,
                 having
                 Money
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 thirty
                 pound
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 Bill
                 my
                 
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 conceal
                 the
                 thing
                 from
                 your
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Master
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 this
                 thirty
                 pound
                 to
                 pay
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 throw
                 away
                 your
                 Popish
                 Books
                 and
                 read
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 all
                 Christian
                 Lectures
                 ;
                 nor
                 more
                 swear
                 ,
                 curse
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 whore
                 ,
                 nor
                 play
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 then
                 tell
                 my
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 half
                 a
                 years
                 space
                 Roger
                 was
                 so
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 zealous
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 admired
                 by
                 his
                 Associates
                 :
                 And
                 going
                 into
                 Lancashire
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Books
                 he
                 carried
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 instrumental
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 began
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hate
                 Popery
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 his
                 Father
                 gave
                 him
                 fifty
                 pound
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 paid
                 the
                 Maid
                 Elizabeth
                 her
                 thirty
                 pound
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 Married
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 lived
                 heavenly
                 together
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 for
                 the
                 Gospels
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 persecuted
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 openly
                 told
                 the
                 impurity
                 of
                 
                 their
                 Principles
                 ,
                 the
                 corrupt
                 tendency
                 of
                 their
                 confessions
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Practice
                 ,
                 who
                 cared
                 not
                 what
                 sin
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 commit
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Popish
                 Priest
                 would
                 ,
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 absolve
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 Bishop
                 
                   Bonner
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   cruelty
                   should
                   be
                   but
                   short
                   ,
                   nor
                   after
                   that
                   day
                   should
                   he
                   burn
                   any
                   more
                   :
                
                 which
                 came
                 so
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   thank
                   thy
                   Majesty
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   called
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   death
                   to
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   thy
                   heavenly
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   into
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   Saints
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   sing
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ;
                   Lord
                   ,
                   into
                   thy
                   hands
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Spirit
                   :
                   Lord
                   ,
                   bless
                   these
                   thy
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   save
                   them
                   from
                   Idolatry
                
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 praising
                 God
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Smithfield
                   ,
                   Iuly
                
                 27.
                 1558.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 874.
                 to
                 878.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bartholomew
                   Hector
                
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 Turin
                 in
                 
                   Piedmont
                   ,
                   Iune
                
                 19.
                 1556.
                 being
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 Gunpowder
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 placed
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   how
                   sweet
                   and
                   welcome
                   are
                   these
                   to
                   me
                   ?
                   Addition
                
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 concerning
                 Massacres
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Philibert
                   Hamelin
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Minister
                 in
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 being
                 perswaded
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   I
                   esteem
                   it
                   altogether
                   unbeseeming
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   called
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   to
                   others
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   maintain
                   its
                   truth
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   flaming
                   Fire
                   :
                
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 executed
                 1557.
                 at
                 
                   Tournay
                   .
                   Additions
                
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 of
                 Massacres
                 of
                 
                   France
                   .
                   p.
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Herwin
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Souldier
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 of
                 very
                 dissolute
                 prophane
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 coming
                 over
                 to
                 England
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 Beer-brewer
                 in
                 London
                 (
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Servant
                 )
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 zealous
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pious
                 liver
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 patiently
                 ,
                 and
                 chearfully
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 Prison
                 he
                 sang
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 testified
                 his
                 inward
                 joy
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 exhorted
                 to
                 persevere
                 constant
                 in
                 the
                 Faith.
                 After
                 sentence
                 of
                 
                 death
                 he
                 blessed
                 God
                 for
                 that
                 honour
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 led
                 out
                 to
                 execution
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   See
                   how
                   the
                   wicked
                   World
                   rewards
                   the
                   poor
                   Servants
                   of
                   Christ.
                   Whilst
                   I
                   gave
                   my self
                   to
                   Drinking
                   ,
                   Carding
                   ,
                   Dicing
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   Vices
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   let
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   accounted
                   a
                   Good-fellow
                   ;
                   and
                   who
                   but
                   I
                   ?
                   And
                   no
                   sooner
                   began
                   I
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   a
                   godly
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   World
                   wars
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   imprisons
                   me
                   ,
                   persecutes
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 sang
                 the
                 30.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   going
                   to
                   be
                   sacrificed
                   ,
                   follow
                   ye
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   goodness
                   shall
                   call
                   you
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 burned
                 at
                 
                   Honscot
                   ,
                   November
                
                 4.
                 1560.
                 
                 Additions
                 to
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Vol.
                 concerning
                 Massacre
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 
                   Flanders
                   .
                   p.
                
                 18.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 I
              
               
                 JAMES
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Zebedee
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 of
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 brought
                 by
                 a
                 Person
                 to
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 Seat
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 ;
                 the
                 Person
                 seeing
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 suffer
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 therewith
                 
                 in
                 heart
                 and
                 conscience
                 ,
                 did
                 confess
                 himself
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 Iames
                 were
                 led
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 Iames
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 After
                 that
                 Iames
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 paused
                 with
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 turning
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Peace
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   be
                   to
                   thee
                   Brother
                
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 were
                 Beheaded
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 36.
                 
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ;
                 called
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 holiness
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   the
                   just
                
                 ,
                 had
                 Knees
                 like
                 Camels
                 Knees
                 by
                 praying
                 ;
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Iews
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Pinacle
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 to
                 give
                 testimony
                 concerning
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 expected
                 against
                 )
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 Jesus
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christ
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Iews
                 threw
                 him
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 stone
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 turned
                 on
                 his
                 Knees
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   :
                
                 Yet
                 they
                 stoned
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Fullers
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 struck
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 43
                 ,
                 44.
                 
              
               
               
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Evangelist
                 was
                 banished
                 into
                 Pathmos
                 the
                 97.
                 
                 Year
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Domitian
                 was
                 recalled
                 by
                 Pertinax
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 the
                 adjacent
                 places
                 to
                 appoint
                 Bishops
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 committed
                 a
                 comely
                 ingenuous
                 young
                 Man
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 kept
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 ;
                 in
                 witness
                 hereof
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 Which
                 young
                 Man
                 the
                 Bishop
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 diligence
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 Cure
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 behalf
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Man
                 now
                 having
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 corruptness
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 became
                 dissolute
                 ,
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 again
                 into
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 an
                 evil
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Thief
                 frequenting
                 this
                 Mountain
                 :
                 Whereat
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 rent
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   left
                   a
                   good
                   Keeper
                   of
                   my
                   Brother's
                   Soul
                   :
                
                 
                 And
                 got
                 him
                 a
                 Horse
                 and
                 presently
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 designedly
                 taken
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 Captain
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 yet
                 beginning
                 to
                 know
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 fled
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 recalled
                 by
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 he
                 threw
                 down
                 his
                 Arms
                 and
                 became
                 truly
                 penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 Church
                 again
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 going
                 to
                 bathe
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 Cerinthus
                 the
                 Heretick
                 in
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 in
                 lest
                 the
                 Bath
                 should
                 fall
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 47
                 ,
                 48.
                 
              
               
                 Ignatius
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 of
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 the
                 111.
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Lions
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   I
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Beasts
                   prepared
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   wish
                   with
                   gaping
                   Mouths
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   whom
                   I
                   will
                   provoke
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   without
                   delay
                   devour
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   esteem
                   nothing
                   visible
                   or
                   invisible
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   may
                   get
                   or
                   obtain
                   Christ
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Gallows
                   ,
                   devouring
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   breaking
                   of
                   Bones
                   ,
                   pulling
                   asunder
                   of
                   Members
                   ,
                   bruising
                   ,
                   or
                   pressing
                   ,
                   my
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   torments
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   or
                   Hell
                   it self
                   come
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   win
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 Lions
                 roaring
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Wheat
                   ,
                   or
                   Grain
                   ,
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   ground
                   with
                   the
                   Teeth
                   of
                   Wild
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   pure
                   Bread.
                
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iustin
                   Martyr
                
                 was
                 a
                 profound
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 Christian
                 by
                 seeing
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 gathered
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 carnality
                 or
                 vice
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 thus
                 easily
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 divers
                 Apologies
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 Martyred
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 Polycarpus
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ;
                 he
                 dyed
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 honour
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 58.63
                 ,
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 Iulitta
                 being
                 spoiled
                 of
                 her
                 goods
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Officer
                 under
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ;
                 and
                 complaining
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 her
                 goods
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Officer
                 pleaded
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 goods
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 proved
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 owned
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 sentenced
                 to
                 lose
                 goods
                 and
                 life
                 :
                 whereupon
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Farewel
                   life
                   ,
                   welcome
                   death
                   ;
                   farewel
                   riches
                   ,
                   welcome
                   poverty
                   :
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   more
                   than
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   would
                   I
                   lose
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   speak
                   Blasphemy
                   against
                   God
                   my
                   Creator
                   .
                   I
                   yield
                   thee
                   thanks
                   most
                   hearty
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   great
                   gift
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   despise
                   this
                   transitory
                   World
                   ,
                   preferring
                   Christianity
                   above
                   all
                   treasures
                   .
                
                 And
                 whenever
                 she
                 was
                 examined
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   was
                   a
                   Servant
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   detest
                   their
                   Idolatry
                   .
                
                 And
                 as
                 she
                 past
                 to
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 she
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Women
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   stick
                   not
                   to
                   travel
                   after
                   true
                   Piety
                   ,
                   cease
                   to
                   accuse
                   feminine
                   frailty
                   ;
                   are
                   not
                   we
                   Created
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Mould
                   with
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   after
                   Gods
                   Image
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   they
                   ?
                   God
                   used
                   not
                   Flesh
                   only
                   in
                   Creating
                   Woman
                   to
                   declare
                   her
                   weakness
                   ;
                   but
                   Bone
                   also
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   that
                   she
                   must
                   be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ;
                   all
                   false
                   Gods
                   for
                   saking
                   ,
                   constant
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   patient
                   in
                   adversity
                   :
                   wax
                   weary
                   of
                   your
                   lives
                   my
                   Sisters
                   led
                   in
                   darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   
                   my
                   Christ
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   :
                   Perswade
                   your selves
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   future
                   state
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   worshippers
                   of
                   Idols
                   shall
                   be
                   perpetually
                   tormented
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   high
                   God
                   Crowned
                   eternally
                   .
                
                 With
                 which
                 words
                 she
                 embraced
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 122
                 ,
                 123.
                 
              
               
                 Ierome
                 of
                 Prage
                 ,
                 a
                 Bohemian
                 ,
                 burnt
                 1415.
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Crowned
                 with
                 a
                 Paper
                 Mitre
                 painted
                 with
                 red
                 Devils
                 ;
                 he
                 willingly
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   wear
                   that
                   for
                   Christs
                   sake
                   ,
                   who
                   wore
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   Thorns
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 And
                 going
                 to
                 execution
                 he
                 sung
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Fire
                 was
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   Father
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   merciful
                   unto
                   mine
                   offences
                   ;
                   for
                   thou
                   knowest
                   how
                   sincerely
                   I
                   have
                   loved
                   thy
                   truth
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Fire
                 consumed
                 him
                 ;
                 whose
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Ashes
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Husse
                
                 ,
                 were
                 gathered
                 up
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 
                   Rheine
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 837
                 ,
                 838.
                 
              
               
                 Ioris
                 of
                 Aschen
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 hanged
                 on
                 a
                 Gibbit
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 1567.
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Comfortable
                   News
                   ,
                   namely
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   one
                   day
                   so
                   pleasing
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   counted
                   me
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Champions
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   his
                   holy
                   Name
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   give
                   him
                   most
                   humble
                   thanks
                   .
                   —
                   I
                   do
                   take
                   my
                   last
                   farewel
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   meet
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   be
                   not
                   grieved
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   patient
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   affliction
                   which
                   is
                   befallen
                   me
                   is
                   most
                   acceptable
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   bless
                   and
                   praise
                   God.
                   Additions
                
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 concerning
                 Massacre
                 in
                 
                   Flanders
                   .
                   p.
                
                 96
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 K
                 K
              
               
                 
                   LEonard
                   Keyser
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 maintaining
                 Justification
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 degraded
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 execution
                 spake
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                
                 Jesus
                 !
                 
                   remain
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   sustain
                   me
                   and
                   help
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   force
                   and
                   power
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 wood
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 cry'd
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 O
                 Jesus
                 !
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thine
                   ,
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   and
                   save
                   me
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 burned
                 
                 August
                 16.
                 1526.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 114
                 ,
                 115.
                 
              
               
                 Kerby
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffolk
                 Man
                 ,
                 being
                 apprehended
                 at
                 Ipswich
                 1546.
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Mr.
                 Wingfield
                 much
                 perswading
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 not
                 burn
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Ah
                   M.
                
                 Wingfield
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   at
                   my
                   burning
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   There
                   stands
                   a
                   Christian
                   Souldier
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   fire
                   ,
                   water
                   ,
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   suffer
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   than
                   he
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   strength
                   to
                   bear
                   .
                
                 Being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Praised
                   be
                   Almighty
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 shew'd
                 himself
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 calling
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 up
                 his
                 Hands
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 569.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L
                 L
              
               
                 LUcius
                 hearing
                 Ptolomeus
                 unjustly
                 condemned
                 by
                 Urbicius
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 reproved
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Lucius
                   ,
                   Methinks
                   thou
                   art
                   a
                
                 Christian
                 ?
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 by
                 Lucius
                 ,
                 the
                 Judge
                 forthwith
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 execution
                 :
                 
                 whereupon
                 Lucius
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   that
                   you
                   release
                   me
                   from
                   most
                   wicked
                   Governours
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   most
                   good
                   and
                   loving
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   gods
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 59.
                 
              
               
                 Laurence
                 a
                 Deacon
                 of
                 Xystus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 going
                 to
                 be
                 martyred
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cry'd
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 
                   Oh
                   dear
                   Father
                   !
                   whither
                   goest
                   thou
                   without
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   thy
                   dear
                   Son
                   ?
                   hast
                   thou
                   proved
                   me
                   unnatural
                   ?
                   Now
                   try
                   whether
                   thou
                   hast
                   chosen
                   a
                   faithful
                   Minister
                   or
                   no
                   ?
                   Grant
                   that
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   thy
                   Scholar
                   may
                   be
                   sacrificed
                   ,
                   whose
                   mind
                   thou
                   hast
                   beautified
                   with
                   good
                   Letters
                   .
                
                 To
                 whom
                 Xystus
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 follow
                 him
                 after
                 3
                 dayes
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 this
                 Laurence
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 as
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 his
                 Persecutors
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 poor
                 People
                 to
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   Church's
                   riches
                   in
                   whom
                
                 Christ
                 dwells
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 raged
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 kindled
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 
                 laid
                 on
                 a
                 hot
                 burning
                 Iron-bed
                 ,
                 or
                 Grid-Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 down
                 with
                 hot
                 forks
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 :
                 
                   This
                   side
                   is
                   roasted
                   enough
                   ,
                   turn
                   up
                   O
                   Tyrant
                   that
                   ,
                   assay
                   whether
                   roasted
                   or
                   raw
                   thou
                   thinkest
                   the
                   better
                   meat
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 under
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 92
                 ,
                 93.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Simon
                   Laloe
                
                 burned
                 at
                 Dyon
                 in
                 France
                 1553.
                 shew'd
                 such
                 faith
                 and
                 constancy
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   Silvester
                
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 compuncted
                 with
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 despair
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 recover
                 any
                 comfort
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 through
                 
                 Christ's
                 mercy
                 he
                 was
                 comforted
                 and
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 Family
                 removed
                 to
                 
                   Geneva
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 pag.
                 142.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lambert
                
                 being
                 much
                 examined
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 released
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 Warham
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Gardiner
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 brought
                 before
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 and
                 many
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Bishops
                 caused
                 to
                 dispute
                 him
                 1538.
                 and
                 against
                 reason
                 
                 by
                 Popish
                 instigation
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 condemn
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 burned
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 chearful
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 his
                 legs
                 were
                 burned
                 to
                 the
                 stumps
                 ,
                 the
                 Tormentors
                 withdrew
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 small
                 fire
                 and
                 coals
                 were
                 left
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Persecutors
                 ran
                 their
                 Halberts
                 into
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 lifting
                 up
                 that
                 hand
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 fingers
                 flaming
                 cry'd
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   but
                
                 Christ
                 !
                 
                   none
                   but
                
                 Christ
                 !
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 let
                 down
                 from
                 their
                 Halberts
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 427.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lacels
                
                 Servant
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 VIII
                 .
                 was
                 burnt
                 with
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Anne
                   Askew
                
                 about
                 Iune
                 1546.
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 against
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 himself
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lacels
                   late
                   Servant
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   trust
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Everlasting
                   King
                   with
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   my
                   Blood
                   in
                
                 Smithfield
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 581.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lawrence
                
                 burnt
                 
                   at
                   Colchester
                   March
                
                 29.
                 1555.
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 badly
                 used
                 in
                 Prison
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Stake
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 and
                 burnt
                 sitting
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 burning
                 the
                 young
                 Children
                 came
                 about
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 cry'd
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 speak
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 
                   Lord
                   strengthen
                   thy
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   thy
                   promise
                   :
                   Lord
                   strengthen
                   thy
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   thy
                   promise
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 pag.
                 200.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   Lawrence
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Kentish
                 Man
                 ,
                 being
                 August
                 2.
                 1555.
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Dover
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Thornton
                 and
                 Dr.
                 Harpsfield
                 ,
                 stood
                 constantly
                 against
                 Popery
                 ;
                 being
                 required
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 their
                 Articles
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 pen
                 and
                 writ
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   ye
                   fol.
                
                 intending
                 to
                 write
                 as
                 appears
                 ,
                 follow
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 prevented
                 ,
                 condemned
                 and
                 burned
                 with
                 5
                 more
                 Kentish
                 Men
                 at
                 3
                 Stakes
                 in
                 one
                 fire
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 393.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   Latimer
                
                 writing
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Ridley
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 Pray
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 sometimes
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 fearful
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 creep
                 into
                 a
                 Mouse-hole
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 God
                 doth
                 visit
                 me
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 comfort
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 cometh
                 
                 and
                 goeth
                 to
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 fell
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 my
                 infirmity
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 441.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Leicester-shire
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Cambridge
                 at
                 14
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 zealous
                 Papist
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 Gods
                 will
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                 Bilney's
                 endeavours
                 he
                 was
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 zealous
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 p.
                 450.
                 and
                 openly
                 preached
                 against
                 Popery
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 p.
                 456
                 ,
                 457.
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 God
                 long
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cromwell
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 th's
                 days
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   p.
                
                 460.
                 but
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 comply
                 to
                 the
                 six
                 Articles
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 Rotchet
                 was
                 pulled
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 leaped
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 being
                 lightned
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 burden
                 as
                 his
                 Bishops
                 Office
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 usually
                 studying
                 both
                 Summer
                 and
                 Winter
                 by
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 p.
                 462.
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 foretelling
                 most
                 Plagues
                 that
                 came
                 on
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 to
                 say
                 his
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 would
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 also
                 did
                 ;
                 he
                 prayed
                 earnestly
                 and
                 
                 often
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 aged
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 up
                 again
                 from
                 his
                 knees
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 prayer
                 he
                 much
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 the
                 restoring
                 the
                 Gospel
                 again
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 granted
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 beg'd
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 grace
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 hearts
                 blood
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 God
                 answered
                 and
                 effected
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 extremity
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 amiable
                 countenance
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   faithful
                   who
                   hath
                   promised
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   tempted
                   above
                   our
                   strength
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 fire
                 breaking
                 his
                 body
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 shed
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 did
                 marvel
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 gathered
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 p.
                 463.
                 
                 The
                 Bishops
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 presenting
                 the
                 King
                 each
                 New-years-day
                 with
                 a
                 Gift
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 whilst
                 others
                 presented
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 &c.
                 presented
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 with
                 a
                 New
                 Testament
                 with
                 a
                 
                 Napkin
                 having
                 this
                 Poesie
                 ,
                 
                   Whoremongers
                   and
                   Adulterers
                   God
                   will
                   judge
                   ,
                   pag.
                
                 486.
                 
                 He
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 in
                 his
                 shirt
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 in
                 Oxford
                 with
                 Bishop
                 Ridley
                 ,
                 the
                 Executioner
                 brought
                 a
                 Faggot
                 kindled
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 at
                 Ridley's
                 feet
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Latimer
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   Mr.
                
                 Ridley
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   play
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   light
                   such
                   a
                   Candle
                   this
                   day
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   I
                   trust
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   put
                   out
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 he
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   Father
                   of
                   Heaven
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                
                 ;
                 receiving
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 embracing
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 soon
                 dyed
                 feeling
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 pain
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 503.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   Laverock
                
                 ,
                 a
                 lame
                 man
                 of
                 68
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 going
                 on
                 Crutches
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Apprice
                 a
                 blind
                 man
                 were
                 burned
                 ,
                 1556.
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonners
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 this
                 Laverock
                 the
                 Cripple
                 threw
                 away
                 his
                 Crutches
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 to
                 Apprice
                 did
                 comfort
                 him
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                
                 London
                 
                   is
                   our
                   good
                   Physician
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   heal
                   us
                   both
                   shortly
                   ,
                   thee
                   of
                   thy
                   blindness
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   lameness
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 both
                 suffered
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 701.
                 
              
               
               
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Ioice
                   Lewis
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 of
                 Manceter
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 days
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 her
                 days
                 a
                 great
                 Papist
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Laurence
                   Saunders
                
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 for
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 her
                 upon
                 an
                 enquiry
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 consulting
                 some
                 persons
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 declined
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 frequent
                 Mass
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 condemned
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 before
                 she
                 suffered
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 told
                 her
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 one
                 years
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 giving
                 her
                 but
                 one
                 hours
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Your
                   message
                   is
                   welcome
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   make
                   me
                   worthy
                   to
                   adventure
                   my
                   life
                   in
                   his
                   quarrel
                   .
                
                 Going
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 she
                 prayed
                 against
                 Popist
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 drank
                 to
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 truly
                 believed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 fire
                 she
                 neither
                 struggled
                 nor
                 stirred
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 held
                 up
                 her
                 hands
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dyed
                 soon
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 839.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Lawson
                
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 Gentlewoman
                 of
                 60
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 of
                 Bedfield
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Berry
                 Goal
                 
                 1556.
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 :
                 She
                 continued
                 in
                 Prison
                 two
                 years
                 and
                 three
                 quarters
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 her
                 Son
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 often
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   Lord
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   thee
                   with
                   thy
                   Children
                   ?
                   Well
                   good
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   blessed
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   mine
                   .
                
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 she
                 was
                 delivered
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 916.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M
                 M
              
               
                 MArtyrs
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 300
                 at
                 Carthage
                 under
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 being
                 offered
                 near
                 Lime-kills
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 offer
                 Incense
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Furnace
                 of
                 Lime
                 ,
                 did
                 all
                 together
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Kill
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 dusty
                 smoak
                 of
                 the
                 Lime
                 ,
                 smothered
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Mother
                 exhorted
                 her
                 Child
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 suffering
                 under
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 joyfully
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 tormenting
                 and
                 slaying
                 ,
                 she
                 sang
                 to
                 God
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   
                     All
                     laud
                     and
                     praise
                     with
                     heart
                     and
                     voice
                     ,
                  
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     we
                     yield
                     to
                     thee
                     ;
                  
                   
                     To
                     whom
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     all
                     thy
                     Saints
                  
                   
                     we
                     know
                     most
                     dear
                     to
                     be
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vol.
                     1.
                     p.
                     116.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Mary
                 .
                 See
                 Ursula
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Michael
                   Michfote
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Taylor
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 burned
                 1547.
                 being
                 apprehended
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 choice
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 turn
                 and
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 turn
                 and
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   who
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   grace
                   not
                   to
                   deny
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   would
                   also
                   give
                   him
                   patience
                   to
                   abide
                   the
                   fire
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 134.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Lodovicus
                   Marsac
                
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 at
                 Lyons
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 and
                 condemned
                 1553.
                 they
                 all
                 sang
                 Psalms
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 having
                 a
                 Rope
                 put
                 about
                 their
                 Necks
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 having
                 not
                 one
                 ,
                 did
                 desire
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 precious
                 Chains
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Lord
                 ;
                 which
                 request
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 three
                 were
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 141.
                 
              
               
               
                 88
                 Martyrs
                 murthered
                 at
                 Calabria
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 1560.
                 whom
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 bringing
                 out
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 Muster
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Stage
                 before
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 Knife
                 and
                 slew
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 him
                 half
                 dead
                 ,
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 went
                 for
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 served
                 every
                 one
                 till
                 the
                 88
                 were
                 murthered
                 ;
                 which
                 sight
                 amazed
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 shamed
                 even
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romanists
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 184.188
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Walter
                   Mille
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Scotch
                 Man
                 ,
                 1558.
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Popish
                 Party
                 could
                 neither
                 affright
                 with
                 threats
                 ,
                 nor
                 allure
                 with
                 proposals
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   accused
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   I
                   must
                   dye
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   ye
                   shall
                   know
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   recant
                   the
                   truth
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   Corn
                   ,
                   not
                   Chaff
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   blown
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   Wind
                   ,
                   nor
                   burst
                   with
                   the
                   Flail
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   abide
                   both
                   :
                
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 being
                 constrained
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 humble
                 supplication
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 his
                 Knees
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   Dear
                   friends
                   ,
                   I
                   suffer
                   this
                   day
                   not
                   
                   for
                   any
                   Crime
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   (
                   albeit
                   I
                   be
                   a
                   miserable
                   Sinner
                   before
                   God
                   )
                   but
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   praise
                   God
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   this
                   day
                   called
                   me
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   the
                   Martyrs
                   ,
                   to
                   seal
                   up
                   his
                   truth
                   with
                   my
                   life
                   ;
                   which
                   as
                   I
                   received
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   willingly
                   offer
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 dyed
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 Martyr
                 that
                 dyed
                 in
                 Scotland
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 626.
                 
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Marsh
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Deane
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 Farmer
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 his
                 Wife's
                 death
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Cambridge
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 zealous
                 against
                 Popery
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 :
                 His
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Friends
                 ,
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 fly
                 :
                 To
                 whose
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Flesh
                   would
                   gladly
                   have
                   consented
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Spirit
                   did
                   not
                   fully
                   agree
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 prayed
                 earnestly
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 unexpectedly
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 whose
                 Bearer
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Friends
                 
                 advice
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 flee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 abide
                 boldly
                 and
                 confess
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 many
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 sollicited
                 to
                 turn
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 :
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 gladly
                 keep
                 ,
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 a
                 pure
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 accepted
                 of
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 mercy
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 not
                 thereby
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 Christ
                 ,
                 win
                 everlasting
                 misery
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 burned
                 April
                 24.
                 1555.
                 with
                 a
                 Firkin
                 of
                 Pitch
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 which
                 melting
                 and
                 dropping
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 added
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 torments
                 ;
                 yet
                 after
                 much
                 misery
                 when
                 they
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 spread
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   of
                   Heaven
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 228.
                 
              
               
                 Menas
                 ,
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 lived
                 a
                 retired
                 life
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 Cotis
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Pastimes
                 ,
                 he
                 loudly
                 proclaimed
                 himself
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Pyrrhus
                 the
                 President
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   convenient
                   I
                   should
                   
                   confess
                   God
                   ,
                
                 citing
                 Rom.
                 10.10
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 most
                 painfully
                 pinched
                 and
                 tormented
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 torments
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   my
                   mind
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   compared
                   to
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   one
                   Soul
                
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   learned
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   and
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   them
                   who
                   kill
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   Soul.
                
                 And
                 being
                 sentenced
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   thanks
                   my
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   hast
                   so
                   accepted
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   a
                   partaker
                   of
                   thy
                   precious
                   death
                   ;
                   and
                   hast
                   not
                   given
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   devoured
                   of
                   my
                   fierce
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   hast
                   made
                   me
                   to
                   remain
                   constant
                   in
                   thy
                   pure
                   Faith
                   to
                   my
                   life's
                   end
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 117
                 ,
                 118.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 N
                 N
              
               
                 
                   SAintinus
                   Nivet
                
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Cripple
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 Paris
                 1546.
                 when
                 apprehended
                 and
                 asked
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 his
                 Judges
                 if
                 they
                 dare
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 to
                 deny
                 what
                 was
                 so
                 plain
                 in
                 express
                 words
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 little
                 regard
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 desired
                 his
                 Judges
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 and
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 how
                 much
                 innocent
                 blood
                 they
                 spilled
                 daily
                 ,
                 in
                 fighting
                 against
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Gospel
                 .
                 He
                 suffered
                 at
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 133.
                 
              
               
                 Noblemen
                 100
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 were
                 burned
                 and
                 martyred
                 the
                 1212.
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 under
                 Pope
                 Henricus
                 3.
                 for
                 holding
                 every
                 day
                 was
                 free
                 for
                 eating
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 soberly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 wickedly
                 who
                 restrained
                 Priests
                 from
                 their
                 lawful
                 Wives
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 336.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Noyes
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Shoe-maker
                 of
                 Laxfield
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 burned
                 1557.
                 in
                 September
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 and
                 sang
                 the
                 50
                 th
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 bound
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Fear
                   not
                   them
                   that
                   kill
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   fear
                   him
                   that
                   can
                   kill
                   both
                   Body
                   and
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   it
                   into
                   everlasting
                   fire
                   :
                
                 And
                 seeing
                 his
                 Sister
                 weeping
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 weep
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 her
                 sins
                 .
                 Having
                 a
                 Faggot
                 thrown
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   time
                   
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   Christ
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   Son
                   of
                   David
                   have
                   mercy
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                
                 He
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 containing
                 nothing
                 but
                 consolation
                 from
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 her
                 farewell
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 to
                 leave
                 worldly
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 diligent
                 to
                 pray
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 850
                 ,
                 851
                 ,
                 852.
                 
              
               
                 Nichaise
                 of
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 martyred
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Praised
                   be
                   God.
                
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   they
                   have
                   hated
                   me
                   without
                   a
                   cause
                
                 ;
                 and
                 prayed
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Eternal
                   Father
                   !
                   have
                   pity
                   and
                   compassion
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   promised
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   ask
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   Sons
                   Name
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 continued
                 praying
                 until
                 his
                 last
                 gasp
                 .
                 Additions
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 of
                 the
                 Massacre
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 
                   Flanders
                   .
                   p.
                
                 33.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 O
                 O
              
               
                 ORigen
                 at
                 17
                 Years
                 old
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Leonides
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 
                 him
                 to
                 suffer
                 martyrdom
                 under
                 the
                 fifth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 205.
                 
                 Year
                 of
                 Christ.
                 He
                 wrote
                 about
                 7000
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 7
                 Notaries
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Women
                 could
                 pen.
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cicely
                   Ormes
                
                 ,
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   Ormes
                
                 a
                 Worsted-Weaver
                 in
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 September
                 23.
                 1557.
                 at
                 Norwich
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 an
                 ignorant
                 simple
                 Woman
                 ,
                 yet
                 zealous
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 threatned
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 her
                 sinful
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 by
                 God's
                 grace
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 quarrel
                 .
                 Being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 she
                 pray'd
                 and
                 repeated
                 her
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   you
                   think
                   that
                   I
                   believe
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   in
                   that
                   I
                   offer
                   my self
                   here
                   unto
                   death
                   for
                
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   cause
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   believe
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   my
                   death
                   is
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   witness
                   of
                   my
                   Faith
                   unto
                   you
                   all
                   :
                   Good
                   People
                   ,
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   believe
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   pray
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 she
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 she
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Welcome
                   sweet
                   
                   Cross
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 she
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   doth
                   magnifie
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Spirit
                   hath
                   rejoyced
                   in
                   God
                   my
                   Saviour
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 yielded
                 up
                 her
                 Life
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 833.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Oguier
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 Lile
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 two
                 Sons
                 Bardicon
                 and
                 Martin
                 were
                 apprehended
                 1556.
                 and
                 first
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Bardicon
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 examination
                 confessed
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 Bardicon
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   assist
                   us
                   with
                   thy
                   Grace
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   prisoners
                   for
                   thy
                   sake
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   seal
                   with
                   our
                   bloods
                   thy
                   Truth
                   :
                
                 And
                 told
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Commissioners
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 their
                 prayers
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 Meetings
                 )
                 for
                 God's
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empires
                 and
                 Emperors
                 felicity
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 (
                 while
                 Martin
                 his
                 Brother
                 chose
                 to
                 accompany
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 still
                 detained
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 these
                 two
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 Judges
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 which
                 sentence
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 honoured
                 
                 them
                 to
                 enroll
                 them
                 amongst
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 Execution
                 being
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 blessed
                 God
                 who
                 delivering
                 their
                 Bodies
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 would
                 receive
                 their
                 Souls
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 being
                 advised
                 to
                 pity
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   You
                   see
                   what
                   pity
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   for
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 
                   I
                   willingly
                   abandon
                   my
                   Body
                   to
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   day
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   Paradise
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 sang
                 the
                 16.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 chained
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   the
                   worst
                   will
                   be
                   past
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   :
                
                 And
                 often
                 repeated
                 these
                 words
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   God
                   ,
                   Father
                   Everlasting
                   ,
                   accept
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   our
                   Bodys
                   for
                   thy
                   wel-beloved
                   Son
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   sake
                
                 :
                 And
                 lifting
                 his
                 Eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   Father
                   !
                   behold
                   I
                   see
                   the
                   Heavens
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   millions
                   of
                   Angels
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   us
                   ,
                   rejoycing
                   to
                   see
                   us
                   thus
                   witnessing
                   our
                   truth
                   in
                   the
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   Father
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   glad
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   joyes
                   of
                   Heaven
                   are
                   set
                   before
                   us
                   .
                
                 Fire
                 being
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 oft
                 repeated
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Yet
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Mansions
                
                 ;
                 And
                 their
                 last
                 words
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   thou
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   thy
                   Hands
                   we
                   commend
                   our
                   Spirits
                   .
                
                 And
                 within
                 8
                 dayes
                 the
                 Mother
                 
                   Iane
                   Oguier
                
                 and
                 Martin
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Prison
                 Iane
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endeavour
                 her
                 Son's
                 return
                 to
                 Popery
                 ;
                 who
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 
                   Oh
                   Mother
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   you
                   done
                   ?
                   have
                   you
                   denyed
                   him
                   that
                   redeemed
                   you
                   ?
                   What
                   evil
                   hath
                   he
                   done
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   requite
                   him
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   injury
                   ?
                   Ah
                   ,
                   good
                   God!
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   live
                   to
                   see
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   pierceth
                   my
                   heart
                   .
                
                 And
                 his
                 Mother
                 hearing
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 his
                 tears
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 renew
                 her
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 tears
                 cry'd
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   of
                   mercies
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   miserable
                   sinner
                   ,
                   and
                   cover
                   my
                   transgressions
                   under
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   thy
                   Blessed
                   Son.
                   Lord
                   enable
                   me
                   to
                   stand
                   to
                   my
                   first
                   Confession
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   abide
                   stedfast
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   my
                   last
                   breath
                   :
                
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Papists
                 came
                 to
                 her
                 again
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ;
                 Avoid
                 Satan
                 ,
                 
                   get
                   
                   thee
                   behind
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   hence
                   forth
                   thou
                   hast
                   neither
                   part
                   nor
                   portion
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   my
                   God
                   stand
                   to
                   my
                   Confession
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   sign
                   it
                   with
                   Ink
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   seal
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   Blood.
                
                 And
                 so
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ashes
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 air
                 ;
                 who
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 it
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Triumph
                 over
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 Martin
                 being
                 profer'd
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 recant
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   not
                   lose
                   an
                   Eternal
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 Addition
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 of
                 Massacres
                 of
                 
                   France
                   pag.
                
                 1.
                 to
                 5.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 P
                 P
              
               
                 PHilip
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 laboured
                 amongst
                 the
                 Barbarous
                 Nations
                 ,
                 in
                 preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Salvation
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 suffer'd
                 in
                 Hierapolis
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Phrygia
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 crucified
                 and
                 stoned
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 where
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Daughters
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 42
                 ,
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 Peter
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 crucified
                 
                 under
                 
                   Domitius
                   Nero
                
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 crucified
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 feet
                 upwards
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 unworthy
                 to
                 be
                 crucified
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 45.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 crucifying
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 Wife
                 going
                 to
                 her
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 joyous
                 and
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 called
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 her
                 remember
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 Polycarpus
                 ,
                 three
                 dayes
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 saw
                 in
                 a
                 Vision
                 his
                 Bed
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 consumed
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 awaked
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 pursued
                 ,
                 having
                 removed
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 still
                 have
                 fled
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   be
                   done
                   :
                
                 and
                 came
                 down
                 to
                 his
                 Pursuers
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 heard
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 chearful
                 voice
                 and
                 a
                 pleasant
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Table
                 to
                 be
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 begg'd
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 hours
                 time
                 for
                 prayer
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 hearers
                 thereof
                 were
                 astonished
                 and
                 sorry
                 they
                 had
                 pursued
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 uproar
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 a
                 voice
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   chear
                
                 ,
                 Polycarp
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   play
                   the
                   Man.
                
                 Many
                 heard
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Polycarp
                 being
                 advised
                 by
                 the
                 Proconsul
                 to
                 defie
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 86
                 
                   years
                   have
                   I
                   been
                   his
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   hurt
                   me
                   ;
                   how
                   then
                   can
                   I
                   speak
                   evil
                   of
                   my
                   King
                   and
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   who
                   hath
                   thus
                   preserved
                   me
                   .
                
                 Being
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 strength
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 power
                 to
                 abide
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 stir
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 thank'd
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 fire
                 was
                 kindled
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 it
                 not
                 burn
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 wind
                 kept
                 it
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 saw
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 order'd
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 thorow
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 blood
                 issued
                 out
                 as
                 quenched
                 
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 He
                 suffered
                 the
                 167.
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 about
                 Ianuary
                 24.
                 and
                 was
                 martyred
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Church
                 at
                 
                   Smyrna
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 55
                 ,
                 56
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Ptolomeus
                 being
                 demanded
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taught
                 and
                 professed
                 the
                 verity
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 for
                 whoso
                 denyeth
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 condemneth
                 in
                 denying
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 maketh
                 himself
                 unworthy
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 confession
                 whereof
                 he
                 flyeth
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 is
                 never
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 sincere
                 Christian.
                 He
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 59.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Pistorius
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 preaching
                 and
                 speaking
                 against
                 the
                 Masses
                 and
                 other
                 Popish
                 abuses
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 with
                 ten
                 other
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 comforted
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 half
                 naked
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 own
                 Gown
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 condemned
                 and
                 degraded
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Fools
                 Coat
                 put
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 Fellows
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 sang
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 gave
                 his
                 Neck
                 willingly
                 to
                 the
                 band
                 ,
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Death
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   thy
                   Victory
                
                 ?
                 1524.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 116.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Stephen
                   Peloquine
                
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 
                   Ville
                   France
                
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 1553.
                 being
                 half
                 burnt
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 people
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 141.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 Philips
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 1558.
                 being
                 apprehended
                 and
                 condemned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 ,
                 received
                 it
                 couragiously
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 distongued
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Shall
                   I
                   ,
                   who
                   do
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   give
                   my
                   Body
                   ,
                   stick
                   to
                   give
                   my
                   Tongue
                
                 ?
                 And
                 being
                 distongued
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 Mourning
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 a
                 Lord
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 late
                 deceased
                 ;
                 she
                 laid
                 aside
                 her
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 execution
                 she
                 decked
                 her self
                 in
                 her
                 best
                 Aray
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 another
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 she
                 alter
                 her
                 colour
                 or
                 countenance
                 ,
                 during
                 her
                 suffering
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 156.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anthony
                   Persons
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 
                 th's
                 days
                 ,
                 1544.
                 and
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 Dr.
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   condemned
                
                 ;
                 who
                 answering
                 to
                 his
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   Preached
                   up
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   his
                   superstition
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   ye
                   favoured
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   since
                   I
                   took
                   on
                   me
                   to
                   Preach
                   Christ
                   ,
                   ye
                   have
                   alwayes
                   sought
                   my
                   life
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   makes
                   no
                   matter
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   ye
                   have
                   taken
                   your
                   pleasure
                   on
                   my
                   Body
                   ,
                   I
                   trust
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   your
                   power
                   to
                   hurt
                   my
                   Soul.
                
                 He
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Testwood
                 ,
                 and
                 Filmer
                 ,
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 suffer
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 they
                 suffered
                 they
                 spent
                 almost
                 wholly
                 in
                 Prayers
                 for
                 strength
                 under
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 comforting
                 one
                 another
                 that
                 their
                 Master
                 Christ
                 who
                 had
                 led
                 the
                 way
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 made
                 them
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 stedfast
                 faith
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 overcome
                 these
                 fiery
                 torments
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 mercy
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Promise
                 sake
                 ,
                 receive
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
                 Praying
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 forgive
                 their
                 Enemies
                 and
                 turn
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 blindness
                 and
                 ignorance
                 had
                 done
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 .
                 This
                 Persons
                 afterwards
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 did
                 embrace
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   welcome
                   mine
                   own
                   sweet
                   Wife
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   day
                   shall
                   thou
                   
                   and
                   I
                   be
                   Married
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   love
                   and
                   peace
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 152
                 ,
                 153
                 ,
                 154.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Philpot
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Knights
                 Son
                 of
                 Hampshire
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 a
                 great
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 zealous
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 6
                 
                 th's
                 days
                 was
                 Arch-Deacon
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 days
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 opposed
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 the
                 Convocation-house
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Prelates
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 538.
                 being
                 apprehended
                 and
                 examined
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   hereof
                   ,
                   I
                   look
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   but
                   death
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   ready
                   to
                   yield
                   my
                   life
                   in
                   Christ's
                   Cause
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   require
                   it
                   .
                
                 p.
                 547.
                 
                 And
                 being
                 in
                 discourse
                 with
                 Dr.
                 Story
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   Iudge
                   on
                   my
                   side
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   justifie
                   me
                   in
                   another
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   however
                   you
                   now
                   unrighteously
                   do
                   judge
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   sure
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   in
                   another
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   judge
                   you
                   :
                
                 And
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 Dr.
                 Story
                 hastned
                 
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 Philpot
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 hasten
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 thank
                 no
                 body
                 else
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 Philpot
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   forgive
                   you
                   .
                
                 And
                 going
                 again
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 who
                 proffered
                 him
                 any
                 pleasure
                 he
                 could
                 shew
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 only
                 requested
                 this
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Lordship
                 would
                 hasten
                 his
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatch
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 World
                 to
                 his
                 eternal
                 rest
                 ,
                 p.
                 151.
                 
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 word
                 of
                 it
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 next
                 morning
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   ,
                   God
                   grant
                   me
                   strength
                   and
                   a
                   joyful
                   resurrection
                   :
                
                 and
                 so
                 retiring
                 to
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 and
                 praised
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 his
                 truth
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 Smithfield
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   pay
                   my
                   Vows
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                
                 Smithfield
                 !
                 and
                 then
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 kist
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ▪
                 
                   Shall
                   I
                   disdain
                   
                   to
                   suffer
                   at
                   the
                   Stake
                   ,
                   seeing
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   did
                   not
                   refuse
                   to
                   suffer
                   on
                   his
                   Cross
                   for
                   me
                   :
                
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 said
                 the
                 106
                 ,
                 107
                 ,
                 108.
                 
                 Psalms
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 burnt
                 December
                 18.
                 1555.
                 
                 His
                 Letters
                 were
                 many
                 and
                 pious
                 ,
                 comforting
                 the
                 penitent
                 Sinners
                 :
                 From
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Examples
                 of
                 Penitents
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 God
                 can
                 Pardon
                 more
                 than
                 we
                 can
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 pardon
                 him
                 who
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 mercy
                 is
                 sorry
                 for
                 his
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 God
                 permits
                 his
                 People
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sorrow
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 experience
                 his
                 superabounding
                 Grace
                 :
                 He
                 brings
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 greater
                 joy
                 he
                 might
                 lift
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                 Satan's
                 conflict
                 in
                 you
                 tempting
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 strife
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 evidence
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Child
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 unawares
                 cause
                 to
                 fall
                 by
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 overcome
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 doth
                 it
                 but
                 to
                 try
                 your
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 beholds
                 your
                 resistance
                 ,
                 is
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 never
                 forsake
                 you
                 :
                 The
                 Just
                 falls
                 7
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 riseth
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Rejoyce
                 therein
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 your
                 temptation
                 
                 and
                 sorrow
                 shall
                 add
                 to
                 your
                 glory
                 .
                 Pag.
                 598.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 divers
                 Letters
                 he
                 much
                 exhorts
                 to
                 Martyrdom
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 Vane
                 ,
                 he
                 thus
                 writes
                 :
                 
                   The
                   World
                   wonders
                   we
                   can
                   be
                   merry
                   in
                   such
                   extreme
                   misery
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   God
                   is
                   omnipotent
                   who
                   turns
                   misery
                   into
                   felicity
                   .
                   Believe
                   me
                   ,
                   dear
                   Sister
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   joy
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   have
                   under
                   the
                   Cross
                   :
                   I
                   speak
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   therefore
                   believe
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   nothing
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   can
                   do
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   they
                   imprison
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   they
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   our
                   Souls
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   kill
                   us
                   ,
                   they
                   bring
                   us
                   to
                   Everlasting
                   Life
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   greater
                   glory
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   conformity
                   with
                
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   afflictions
                   do
                   work
                   in
                   us
                   .
                   Pag.
                
                 603.
                 
                 In
                 another
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   that
                   am
                   under
                   the
                   Cross
                   have
                   felt
                   more
                   true
                   joy
                   and
                   consolation
                   in
                   it
                   than
                   ever
                   I
                   did
                   by
                   any
                   benefit
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   before
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   the
                   World
                   hates
                   ,
                   the
                   nigher
                   God
                   is
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   joy
                   but
                   in
                   God.
                   Pag.
                
                 604.
                 
                 In
                 another
                 to
                 that
                 Lady
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   We
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   glad
                   of
                   
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   Persecution
                   as
                   to
                   our selves
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   blessed
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   lose
                   all
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   blessed
                   a
                   hundred
                   times
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   die
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   blessed
                   eternally
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   suffering
                   persecution
                   all
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   Blessings
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 pag.
                 605.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Agnes
                   Potten
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Ipswich
                 Woman
                 ,
                 burnt
                 with
                 
                   Ioan
                   Trunchfield
                
                 in
                 Q.
                 
                 Mary's
                 dayes
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 undressed
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 with
                 comfortable
                 words
                 of
                 Scripture
                 exhorted
                 People
                 to
                 constancy
                 against
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 torment
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 called
                 on
                 God
                 constantly
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Life
                 endured
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 678.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iulius
                   Palmer
                
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 and
                 Student
                 and
                 Fellow
                 of
                 Magdalen
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth's
                 dayes
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Papist
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 expelled
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 till
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Fellowship
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 24
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 by
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 Peter
                 Martyr's
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Calvin's
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 God
                 so
                 wrought
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 
                 a
                 zealous
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 be
                 revoked
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 for
                 his
                 safety
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Reding
                 to
                 teach
                 a
                 School
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 by
                 false
                 pretended
                 Friends
                 he
                 was
                 betray'd
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 thinking
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 Legacy
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Father's
                 Will
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 begging
                 her
                 Blessing
                 on
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 she
                 saluted
                 him
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   have
                
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   curse
                   and
                   my
                   curse
                   where
                   ever
                   you
                   go
                   :
                
                 To
                 which
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 amazed
                 at
                 the
                 salutation
                 :
                 
                   Your
                   curse
                   ,
                   O
                   Mother
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   God
                   knows
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   deserved
                   ;
                   but
                   God's
                   curse
                   you
                   cannot
                   give
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   already
                   blessed
                   me
                   .
                
                 Then
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   God's
                   Blessing
                   into
                   the
                   warm
                   Sun
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   went
                   from
                   your
                   Religion
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   you
                   believe
                   not
                   as
                   I
                   and
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Fore-fathers
                   believed
                   ,
                   but
                   art
                   an
                   Heretique
                   :
                   and
                   know
                   your
                   Father
                   bequeathed
                   nothing
                   for
                   Heretiques
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   money
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   none
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   
                   faggots
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   burn
                   you
                   ;
                   more
                   you
                   get
                   not
                   at
                   my
                   hands
                   .
                
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   Heretick
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   embrace
                   a
                   Religion
                   as
                   old
                   as
                
                 Christ
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   you
                   curse
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 softly
                 spoke
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 threw
                 after
                 him
                 an
                 old
                 Angel
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 honest
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 from
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 going
                 privately
                 to
                 Reding
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 gather
                 up
                 some
                 Money
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 basely
                 betray'd
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Examination
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 condemned
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 one
                 hour
                 before
                 his
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 comforts
                 himself
                 and
                 two
                 others
                 who
                 suffer'd
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 Christ's
                 Words
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 sayings
                 ;
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   chear
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   faint
                   not
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   end
                   our
                   Lives
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   but
                   make
                   a
                   change
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   Life
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   for
                   coals
                   we
                   shall
                   receive
                   Pearls
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 they
                 three
                 lifted
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 and
                 chearfully
                 as
                 if
                 feeling
                 no
                 pain
                 ,
                 they
                 cry'd
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 
                   strengthen
                   us
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 Jesus
                 
                   assist
                   us
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 Jesus
                 
                   receive
                   our
                   Souls
                
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 called
                 on
                 Iesus
                 till
                 they
                 dyed
                 ,
                 being
                 burnt
                 at
                 
                 
                   Newbury
                   Iuly
                
                 16.
                 1556.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 pag.
                 733
                 to
                 741.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 
                 Prest's
                 Wife
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 but
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 simple
                 ignorant
                 Woman
                 ,
                 left
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 her
                 living
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 taken
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 either
                 forsake
                 Christ
                 or
                 her
                 Husband
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 stick
                 only
                 to
                 Christ
                 my
                 heavenly
                 Spouse
                 ;
                 and
                 renounce
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 whom
                 I
                 left
                 not
                 for
                 Whoredom
                 ,
                 Theft
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 Superstition
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 persecuted
                 me
                 ,
                 rebuked
                 and
                 troubled
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 them
                 leave
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 The
                 Doctors
                 further
                 talking
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 :
                 
                   You
                   do
                   but
                   trouble
                   my
                   Conscience
                   ;
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   me
                   follow
                   your
                   doings
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   first
                   lose
                   my
                   life
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   depart
                   .
                
                 She
                 openly
                 reproved
                 and
                 argued
                 against
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 damn
                 Souls
                 by
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 perswading
                 them
                 to
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 She
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 
                 a
                 very
                 simple
                 Woman
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 she
                 rehearse
                 many
                 places
                 in
                 Scripture
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 (
                 she
                 being
                 condemned
                 )
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 ask
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 an
                 unlearned
                 Woman
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 in
                 such
                 high
                 matters
                 ;
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   indeed
                   able
                   to
                   answer
                   in
                   such
                   high
                   matters
                   ,
                   yet
                   with
                   my
                   death
                   am
                   I
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   witness
                   of
                
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   Death
                
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 again
                 proffer'd
                 a
                 pardon
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 recant
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Nay
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   ;
                   God
                   forbid
                   I
                   should
                   lose
                   Life
                   Eternal
                   for
                   this
                   carnal
                   and
                   short
                   Life
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   turn
                   from
                   my
                   Heavenly
                   Husband
                   to
                   my
                   Earthly
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   Angels
                   to
                   my
                   mortal
                   Children
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   my
                   Husband
                   and
                   Children
                   be
                   faithful
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   theirs
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   Mother
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   Sister
                   ,
                   my
                   Kinsman
                   ,
                   my
                   Friend
                   most
                   faithful
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 she
                 continued
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   sinner
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 890
                 ,
                 891.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Chevet
                
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 Maubert
                 near
                 
                   Paris
                   March
                
                 11.
                 1559.
                 being
                 threatned
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Truly
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   
                   to
                   escape
                   your
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   ye
                   scorch
                   and
                   roast
                   me
                   alive
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   never
                   renounce
                   my
                
                 Christ.
                 Being
                 asked
                 by
                 the
                 Official
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 absolved
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   question
                   ,
                   Oh
                   poor
                   Man
                   !
                   whether
                   thou
                   canst
                   save
                   thy self
                   ;
                   and
                   wilt
                   thou
                   take
                   upon
                   thee
                   to
                   save
                   others
                
                 ?
                 Who
                 being
                 thereat
                 angry
                 ,
                 threatned
                 him
                 with
                 longer
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Martyr
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   alas
                   !
                   though
                   I
                   should
                   rot
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   you
                   find
                   me
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   Man.
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 pull'd
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 
                   How
                   happy
                   ,
                   how
                   happy
                   ,
                   Oh
                   how
                   happy
                   am
                   I
                   ?
                
                 with
                 eyes
                 lift
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 
                   Additions
                   to
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 concerning
                 Massacre
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   pag.
                
                 9.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 R
                 R
              
               
                 ROmanus
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 encourager
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 persecuted
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 was
                 himself
                 by
                 Galerius
                 ,
                 then
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 called
                 out
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 sentenced
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 torments
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 should
                 have
                 undergone
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   I
                   joyfully
                   accept
                   of
                   thy
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   I
                   refuse
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sacrificed
                   for
                   my
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   as
                   cruel
                   a
                   means
                   as
                   thou
                   may'st
                   invent
                   :
                
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 scourged
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 lashes
                 he
                 sang
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 to
                 scorn
                 the
                 Heathens
                 Gods
                 ;
                 affirming
                 the
                 Christian's
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 judicial
                 Seat
                 all
                 Nations
                 should
                 appear
                 :
                 then
                 was
                 his
                 side
                 launched
                 till
                 the
                 Bones
                 appeared
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 still
                 Preached
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 were
                 his
                 Teeth
                 knockt
                 out
                 ,
                 his
                 Eye-lids
                 torn
                 ,
                 his
                 Face
                 cut
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   thee
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   opened
                   to
                   me
                   many
                   Mouths
                   whereby
                   I
                   may
                   Preach
                   my
                   Lord
                   and
                   Saviour
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   look
                   how
                   many
                   Mouths
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   Mouths
                   I
                   have
                   lauding
                   and
                   praising
                   God.
                
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 new
                 wounds
                 and
                 stripes
                 ,
                 and
                 distongued
                 ;
                 who
                 still
                 spake
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   speaketh
                   Christ
                   shall
                   never
                   want
                   a
                   Tongue
                   .
                
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 had
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 strangled
                 .
                 
                 When
                 some
                 pleaded
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 Noble
                 Parentage
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 to
                 an
                 un-noble
                 death
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   required
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   spare
                   him
                   for
                   Nobility-sake
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   my
                   Progenitors
                   ,
                   but
                   Chrstian
                   Profession
                   maketh
                   me
                   Noble
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 116
                 ,
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Rogers
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Cambridge
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 and
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Brabant
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Tindal
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 him
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Coverdale
                 in
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 ;
                 he
                 threw
                 off
                 the
                 Yoak
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 he
                 married
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 live
                 at
                 Wittenberg
                 in
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 119.
                 and
                 there
                 learning
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Congregation
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 till
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 6
                 
                 th's
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 orderly
                 called
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 England
                 and
                 Preached
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Ridley
                 made
                 Prebend
                 of
                 
                 Paul's
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 days
                 he
                 suffered
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 Feb.
                 4.
                 1555.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 
                 that
                 suffered
                 in
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 days
                 ;
                 he
                 Prophesied
                 of
                 Rome's
                 downfall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 e're
                 long
                 in
                 England
                 true
                 Gospel
                 Ordinances
                 should
                 be
                 again
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 of
                 England
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 as
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 better
                 state
                 :
                 His
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Children
                 that
                 could
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 at
                 her
                 Breast
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 going
                 to
                 burn
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 moved
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 130
                 ,
                 131.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Ridley
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 Northumberlandshire
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 education
                 in
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 was
                 Master
                 of
                 Pembroke-Hall
                 in
                 
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 432.
                 then
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 6
                 
                 th's
                 days
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 He
                 Preached
                 every
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 and
                 Holyday
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 hindred
                 by
                 great
                 affairs
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 kind
                 and
                 affable
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 presently
                 forgave
                 injuries
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 Relations
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 acted
                 evil
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 esteem
                 them
                 as
                 strangers
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 did
                 honestly
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 Brothers
                 and
                 Sisters
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 each
                 morning
                 ,
                 he
                 alwayes
                 prayed
                 for
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 spent
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 in
                 study
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 going
                 to
                 Bed
                 usually
                 till
                 eleven
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 praying
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 read
                 every
                 day
                 a
                 Lecture
                 in
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 gave
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 a
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 hired
                 them
                 to
                 learn
                 several
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 13.
                 of
                 the
                 Acts.
                 He
                 being
                 advised
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 formerly
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 Papist
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   know
                   that
                   I
                   esteem
                   nothing
                   available
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   will
                   not
                   further
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God.
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 447.
                 
                 He
                 being
                 condemned
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Irish
                 ,
                 the
                 Major's
                 House
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 being
                 at
                 Supper
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 merry
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 the
                 Guests
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 to
                 his
                 Wedding
                 next
                 day
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   to
                   morrow
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   married
                
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Major's
                 Wife
                 hearing
                 ,
                 wept
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   love
                   me
                   not
                   now
                   I
                   
                   see
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   perceive
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   at
                   my
                   Wedding
                   ,
                   nor
                   are
                   contented
                   with
                   my
                   marriage
                   ;
                   but
                   quiet
                   your self
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   Breakfast
                   be
                   sharp
                   and
                   painful
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   my
                   Supper
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   pleasant
                   and
                   sweet
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 502.
                 
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 he
                 suffering
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 he
                 chearfully
                 ran
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 kissed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   of
                   good
                   chear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   for
                   God
                   will
                   either
                   asswage
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   flames
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   strengthen
                   us
                   to
                   abide
                   it
                   :
                
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 and
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 effectually
                 .
                 Being
                 stript
                 into
                 his
                 Shirt
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   most
                   hearty
                   thanks
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Professor
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 And
                 fire
                 being
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 often
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Into
                   thy
                   hands
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   spirit
                   ;
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   receive
                   my
                   spirit
                   :
                
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 badness
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 burned
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 below
                 on
                 the
                 legs
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 upper
                 parts
                 were
                 not
                 burned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 leaped
                 under
                 the
                 Faggots
                 ;
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 mercy
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 call
                 on
                 the
                 Persons
                 by
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 fire
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 burn
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 shewed
                 them
                 one
                 side
                 clean
                 Shirt
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 untouched
                 ,
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 burnt
                 .
                 p.
                 504
                 ,
                 505.
                 he
                 writing
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 desires
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   assure
                   you
                   I
                   esteem
                   it
                   the
                   greatest
                   honour
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   was
                   called
                   to
                   in
                   my
                   life
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   thank
                   my
                   Lord
                   heartily
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   high
                   favour
                   to
                   suffer
                   death
                   willingly
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   inestimable
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                   O
                   ye
                   that
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   rejoice
                   ,
                   and
                   rejoice
                   again
                   ,
                   with
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   render
                   ,
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   hath
                   called
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   dignity
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 505.
                 
              
               
                 Could
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 have
                 been
                 entreated
                 for
                 Bishop
                 Ridley
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 his
                 life
                 have
                 been
                 purchased
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Dacres
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 her
                 1000
                 Marks
                 ,
                 or
                 1000
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 996.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Rabec
                
                 ,
                 burned
                 at
                 Aniers
                 in
                 
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   April
                
                 24.
                 1556.
                 had
                 his
                 Tongue
                 cut
                 out
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 pronounce
                 
                   Iesus
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 joining
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 one
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 urged
                 thereto
                 with
                 great
                 threats
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   his
                   Tongue
                   should
                   but
                   offer
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   himself
                   bite
                   it
                   asunder
                   .
                   Additions
                
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 concerning
                 French
                 Massacre
                 ,
                 p.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Anthony
                   Ricetto
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Martyr
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 1566.
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 of
                 twelve
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 Fatherless
                 ;
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Child
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   good
                   Christian
                   is
                   bound
                   to
                   forego
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   yea
                   Life
                   it self
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   God's
                   honour
                   and
                   glory
                   :
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 drowned
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 Iron
                 Hoop
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 Chain
                 fastned
                 to
                 that
                 Hoop
                 a
                 great
                 Weight
                 fastned
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 carryed
                 in
                 a
                 Wherry
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 where
                 being
                 laid
                 on
                 a
                 Board
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Board
                 laid
                 cross
                 on
                 two
                 Wherries
                 ,
                 the
                 Wherries
                 removing
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 punishing
                 their
                 Martyrs
                 .
                 Additions
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 44.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 S
                 S
              
               
                 SAnctus
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 fourth
                 Persecution
                 grievously
                 tormented
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Tormentors
                 asked
                 ,
                 What
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 answered
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 being
                 scorched
                 by
                 hot
                 plates
                 in
                 the
                 tenderest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Body
                 lost
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 never
                 shrank
                 :
                 and
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 terrible
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 where
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 grievous
                 wherein
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 manifested
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 punished
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 so
                 misfigured
                 before
                 his
                 second
                 punishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 was
                 it
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 first
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 suppled
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 contracted
                 parts
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 tormented
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 an
                 hot
                 Iron-chair
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 confess
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 sad
                 spectacle
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beheaded
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 60.61
                 ,
                 62.
                 
              
               
               
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 choice
                 by
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 by
                 
                 Diocletian's
                 order
                 under
                 the
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 Idols
                 at
                 the
                 Emperours
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 Offices
                 and
                 Weapons
                 :
                 They
                 unanimously
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   were
                   ready
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   their
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Lives
                   also
                   if
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   tyranny
                   required
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   they
                   would
                   obey
                   the
                   wicked
                   Decrees
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 101.
                 
              
               
                 Simeon
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Seleucia
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 Sapores
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 called
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 confessed
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christan
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 demanded
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 kneeled
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   before
                   he
                   observed
                   what
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   did
                   require
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   lawful
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 beheaded
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 125
                 ,
                 126.
                 
                 See
                 Usthazares
                 
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Book
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   Sutphen
                
                 Monk
                 ,
                 an
                 associate
                 of
                 Luthers
                 1524.
                 converted
                 Breme
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 after
                 two
                 years
                 time
                 to
                 
                 Deithmar
                 to
                 preach
                 amongst
                 those
                 great
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 went
                 ,
                 designing
                 only
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Breme
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 importunity
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 at
                 Breme
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friars
                 conspire
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 his
                 destruction
                 ;
                 accordingly
                 they
                 sent
                 Minatory
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 at
                 Deithmar
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 their
                 Parish
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 
                 Sutphen's
                 ananswer
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   being
                   called
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   pleased
                   God
                   he
                   should
                   lose
                   his
                   Life
                   at
                
                 Deithmar
                 ;
                 
                   there
                   was
                   as
                   near
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   Heaven
                   as
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   doubted
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   that
                   once
                   he
                   must
                   suffer
                   for
                   the
                   Gospels
                   sake
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 courage
                 he
                 preached
                 divers
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Popish
                   Priests
                
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 supplant
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trap
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 were
                 converted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 declare
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 After
                 this
                 many
                 ways
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Franciscan
                 Friars
                 conspired
                 with
                 some
                 Presidents
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Deithmar
                 should
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 his
                 cause
                 were
                 try'd
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 lest
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Hereticks
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Presidents
                 assembled
                 500
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 (
                 when
                 met
                 together
                 )
                 they
                 imparted
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 who
                 detesting
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 have
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 obedience
                 by
                 the
                 threats
                 of
                 their
                 Governour
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 fit
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 three
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Hamborough
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 about
                 midnight
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Deithmar
                 to
                 the
                 Priest's
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 wofully
                 abused
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 trained
                 Sutphen
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 tying
                 his
                 hands
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 forced
                 him
                 on
                 so
                 fast
                 that
                 his
                 feet
                 were
                 much
                 wounded
                 by
                 the
                 Ice
                 ;
                 whereof
                 he
                 complaining
                 and
                 desiring
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 on
                 foot
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 after
                 much
                 misery
                 by
                 him
                 suffered
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 examination
                 they
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 
                 they
                 bound
                 him
                 hands
                 ,
                 neck
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 oftner
                 kindled
                 than
                 it
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 wood
                 burn
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 sad
                 usage
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 reply
                 ,
                 
                   Weep
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   as
                   they
                   accuse
                   me
                   of
                   :
                
                 And
                 holding
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   offend
                   ignorantly
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Woman
                 offer'd
                 to
                 suffer
                 1000
                 stripes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 much
                 Money
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 but
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 Prison
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 pleaded
                 his
                 cause
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 enraged
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 down
                 and
                 trod
                 upon
                 the
                 Woman
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 fire
                 would
                 not
                 burn
                 Sutphen
                 ,
                 they
                 smote
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 prick'd
                 and
                 struck
                 him
                 with
                 divers
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 bound
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Ladder
                 by
                 the
                 neck
                 to
                 strangle
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 strait
                 and
                 hard
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 gushed
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 nose
                 and
                 mouth
                 ;
                 the
                 doer
                 of
                 it
                 treading
                 
                 upon
                 his
                 breast
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 prate
                 or
                 pray
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 tyed
                 to
                 a
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Holmes
                
                 ran
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Mace
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 102
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 104
                 ,
                 105
                 ,
                 106.
                 
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Peter
                   Spengler
                
                 of
                 Schalt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Brisgois
                 1525.
                 a
                 vigilant
                 Preacher
                 and
                 a
                 peaceable
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 often
                 reconciling
                 differences
                 with
                 great
                 prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 lamenting
                 the
                 corruptness
                 of
                 Principles
                 and
                 Practises
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 their
                 Vow
                 of
                 single
                 Life
                 and
                 its
                 consequents
                 ,
                 which
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 marry
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 crime
                 chiefly
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 led
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 answer'd
                 all
                 Persons
                 gently
                 ,
                 but
                 desir'd
                 the
                 Monks
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 troubled
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 babling
                 about
                 Confession
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 striving
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 against
                 the
                 horror
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 his
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 confessed
                 his
                 sins
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 absolution
                 and
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                   And
                   
                   I
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   an
                   acceptable
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   my
                   Saviour
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   no
                   such
                   things
                   whereof
                   I
                   am
                   condemned
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   displease
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   this
                   behalf
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   quiet
                   Conscience
                   :
                
                 Saying
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 very
                 lean
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   must
                   shortly
                   have
                   forsaken
                   my
                   Skin
                   ,
                   which
                   scarce
                   cleaves
                   to
                   my
                   bones
                   :
                   I
                   know
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   mortal
                   and
                   corruptible
                   worm
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   oft
                   desired
                   my
                   last
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   made
                   my
                   request
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   delivered
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   mortal
                   Body
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   my
                   Saviour
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
                   I
                   have
                   deserved
                   through
                   my
                   sins
                   my
                   Cross
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Saviour
                   hath
                   born
                   the
                   Cross
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   glory
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                
                 Christ.
                 Presently
                 he
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 he
                 strugling
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 was
                 red
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 People
                 looked
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 miraculous
                 sign
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 innocent
                 blood
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 shed
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 Enshesheim
                 1525.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 111
                 ,
                 112.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Wolfgangus
                   Schuch
                
                 ,
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Hyppolite
                
                 1525.
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Lotharing
                 ;
                 a
                 Reverend
                 and
                 godly
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 there
                 preached
                 
                 he
                 Justification
                 through
                 Christ
                 by
                 Faith.
                 He
                 was
                 apprehended
                 willingly
                 ,
                 offering
                 himself
                 to
                 Tryal
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Hyppolite
                
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 threatn'd
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 sad
                 misery
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 where
                 disputing
                 with
                 divers
                 Friars
                 he
                 confounded
                 them
                 all
                 by
                 Scripture
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Sentence
                 he
                 sang
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 he
                 sang
                 the
                 51.
                 
                 Psalm
                 till
                 smoke
                 and
                 fire
                 choak'd
                 him
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 112.
                 
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Scherler
                
                 ,
                 a
                 German
                 Preacher
                 near
                 Saltzburg
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 alive
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 beheaded
                 .
                 He
                 going
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   know
                   that
                   I
                   die
                   a
                   true
                   Christian
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   manifest
                   sign
                   :
                
                 Which
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 God's
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 his
                 head
                 was
                 off
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 falling
                 on
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lying
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 turn'd
                 it self
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 crossed
                 
                 the
                 right
                 foot
                 over
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 over
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 sight
                 the
                 Spectators
                 marvelled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Magigistrates
                 burned
                 not
                 but
                 buried
                 the
                 Body
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 hereby
                 brought
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 117.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Serre
                
                 ,
                 was
                 burned
                 1553.
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 his
                 tongue
                 cut
                 out
                 stood
                 so
                 quiet
                 looking
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 burning
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 felt
                 no
                 pain
                 ,
                 bringing
                 such
                 admiration
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 France
                 that
                 condemned
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   way
                   was
                   not
                   best
                   to
                   bring
                
                 Lutherans
                 
                   to
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   would
                   do
                   more
                   hurt
                   than
                   good
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 143.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 Smith
                 near
                 Coventry
                 ,
                 condemned
                 and
                 burnt
                 for
                 having
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Prayer
                
                 in
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   April
                
                 4.
                 1519.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 225.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hellen
                   Stirk
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Scottish
                 Woman
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 Husband
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 1543.
                 for
                 
                 Christ's
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 her self
                 condemned
                 ,
                 did
                 desire
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 exhorted
                 him
                 
                 to
                 perseverance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 kiss
                 parted
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 
                   Husband
                   ,
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   lived
                   many
                   a
                   joyful
                   day
                   together
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   day
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   die
                   together
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   joyful
                   unto
                   us
                   both
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   must
                   have
                   joy
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   bid
                   you
                   good
                   night
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   shall
                   suddenly
                   meet
                   with
                   joy
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 she
                 parting
                 with
                 her
                 sucking
                 Child
                 from
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 recommended
                 her self
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 drowned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 615
                 ,
                 616.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Laurence
                   Saunders
                
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 at
                 Eaton
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 
                   King's
                   Colledge
                
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 three
                 years
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 great
                 Estate
                 ,
                 was
                 bound
                 Apprentice
                 in
                 London
                 to
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Chester
                
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 not
                 liking
                 his
                 Apprentiship
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 gave
                 him
                 his
                 Indentures
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 his
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Study
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 himself
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 Friends
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 great
                 Persons
                 )
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 went
                 again
                 to
                 
                   King's
                   Colledge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 several
                 years
                 was
                 a
                 Minister
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 London
                 till
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 two
                 Livings
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 permitted
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 he
                 Preached
                 at
                 both
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 length
                 at
                 London
                 he
                 going
                 to
                 Preach
                 was
                 disswaded
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 cease
                 :
                 and
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 often
                 had
                 )
                 speak
                 against
                 Popish
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 examined
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 and
                 Gardiner
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 spiritual
                 assaults
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 and
                 found
                 present
                 relief
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 while
                 Bishop
                 Gardiner
                 examined
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 great
                 consolation
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 body
                 he
                 received
                 a
                 certain
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 whilst
                 a
                 pleasant
                 refreshing
                 issued
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 did
                 ebb
                 and
                 flow
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 proved
                 Popery
                 a
                 Whoreish
                 and
                 ravening
                 Religion
                 ,
                 robbing
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 worship
                 in
                 truth
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 our
                 Consciences
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 
                 true
                 comfort
                 .
                 He
                 disswaded
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Friends
                 from
                 sueing
                 for
                 his
                 liberty
                 :
                 He
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 spoke
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 experience
                 through
                 God's
                 grace
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ's
                 sweetness
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 loath
                 his
                 Flesh
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 in
                 God's
                 Path
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 hopes
                 with
                 the
                 godly
                 to
                 be
                 shortly
                 singing
                 Halelujah
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 saluted
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 wrote
                 with
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 Prayers
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 he
                 generally
                 begg'd
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 ending
                 his
                 Letters
                 with
                 pray
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 pray
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 15
                 months
                 imprisonment
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   hath
                   begun
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   more
                   bitter
                   Cup
                   than
                   mine
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   I
                   pledge
                   my
                   most
                   sweet
                   Saviour
                   ?
                   yes
                   I
                   hope
                   .
                
                 As
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Stake
                 he
                 oft
                 fell
                 down
                 and
                 prayed
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 and
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Welcome
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   welcome
                   everlasting
                   life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 fastned
                 ,
                 was
                 burned
                 with
                 green
                 Wood
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 torments
                 greater
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 stood
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 slept
                 sweetly
                 
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 132.
                 to
                 136.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Smith
                
                 burnt
                 ,
                 1555.
                 at
                 
                   Uxbridge
                   ,
                   August
                
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 comforted
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 think
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Body
                 dying
                 in
                 that
                 quarrel
                 should
                 rise
                 again
                 to
                 life
                 :
                 
                   And
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   shew
                   some
                   Token
                   thereof
                   :
                
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 near
                 half
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 cluster'd
                 together
                 on
                 a
                 lump
                 like
                 a
                 black
                 Coal
                 ;
                 all
                 Men
                 thinking
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 rose
                 upright
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 stumps
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 claping
                 them
                 together
                 as
                 a
                 Token
                 of
                 rejoicing
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 bending
                 down
                 again
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   
                     If
                     ye
                     will
                     meet
                     with
                     me
                     again
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Forsake
                     not
                     Christ
                     for
                     any
                     pain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vol.
                     3.
                     p.
                     410
                     ,
                     411.
                     
                  
                
                 He
                 wrote
                 this
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Give
                   ear
                   my
                   Children
                   to
                   my
                   words
                   ,
                
                 
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   dearly
                   bought
                   ;
                
                 
                   Lay
                   up
                   my
                   Law
                   within
                   your
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   print
                   it
                   in
                   your
                   thought
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   I
                   ,
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   have
                   foreseen
                
                 
                   the
                   frail
                   and
                   filthy
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                   would
                   follow
                   fain
                   ,
                
                 
                   even
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   decay
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   living
                   Beast
                
                 
                   their
                   Crib
                   do
                   know
                   full
                   well
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   
                   Adam's
                   Heirs
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                
                 
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   rebell
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Creatures
                   on
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 
                   full
                   well
                   can
                   keep
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Man
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   Beasts
                   ,
                
                 
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   go
                   astray
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   Earth
                   and
                   Ashes
                   is
                   his
                   strength
                   ,
                
                 
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Reign
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   unto
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   length
                   ,
                
                 
                   he
                   shall
                   return
                   again
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   Flesh
                   doth
                   flourish
                   like
                   the
                   Flower
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   grow
                   up
                   like
                   a
                   Grass
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   is
                   consumed
                   in
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                
                 
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   me
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   your
                   years
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   treasure
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   trust
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whom
                   ye
                   do
                   see
                   ,
                   before
                   your
                   Face
                   ,
                
                 
                   dissolved
                   into
                   Dust
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   your
                   Father's
                   Flesh
                
                 
                   converted
                   into
                   Clay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Even
                   so
                   shall
                   ye
                   ,
                   my
                   Children
                   dear
                   ,
                
                 
                   consume
                   and
                   wear
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sun
                   and
                   Moon
                   ,
                   and
                   eke
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                
                 
                   that
                   serve
                   the
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   earthly
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   consumed
                   quite
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   worship
                   that
                   is
                   wrought
                   ,
                
                 
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   heard
                   or
                   seen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   clean
                   consume
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   nought
                   ,
                
                 
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   :
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   follow
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   your
                   Father
                   and
                   your
                   Friend
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   enter
                   into
                   that
                   same
                   life
                
                 
                   which
                   never
                   shall
                   have
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   leave
                   you
                   here
                   a
                   little
                   Book
                
                 
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   see
                   your
                   Father's
                   face
                
                 
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   dead
                   and
                   gone
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   for
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   heavenly
                   things
                   ,
                
                 
                   while
                   he
                   did
                   here
                   remain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gave
                   over
                   all
                   his
                   golden
                   years
                
                 
                   in
                   Prison
                   and
                   in
                   pain
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   I
                   ,
                   among
                   mine
                   Iron
                   bonds
                
                 
                   enclosed
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   many
                   dayes
                   before
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                
                 
                   did
                   dedicate
                   this
                   work
                
                 
                   To
                   you
                   ,
                   mine
                   Heirs
                   of
                   earthly
                   things
                
                 
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   left
                   behind
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   read
                   and
                   understand
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   in
                   your
                   mind
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   Heirs
                   of
                   that
                
                 
                   which
                   once
                   shall
                   wear
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Even
                   so
                   ye
                   may
                   possess
                   the
                   part
                
                 
                   which
                   never
                   shall
                   decay
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   following
                   of
                   your
                   Father's
                   Foot
                   ,
                
                 
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   eke
                   in
                   love
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   also
                   be
                   his
                   Heirs
                
                 
                   for
                   evermore
                   above
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   example
                   to
                   your
                   Youth
                   ,
                
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   wish
                   all
                   good
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   preach
                   you
                   here
                   a
                   perfect
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   seal
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   blood
                   :
                
                 
                   Have
                   God
                   alwayes
                   before
                   your
                   eyes
                
                 
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   whole
                   intents
                   ,
                
                 
                   Commit
                   not
                   sin
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   ,
                
                 
                   keep
                   his
                   Commandements
                   ;
                
                 
                   Abhor
                   that
                   arrant
                   Whore
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   all
                   her
                   blasphemies
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   drink
                   not
                   of
                   her
                   Decretals
                   ,
                
                 
                   nor
                   yet
                   of
                   her
                   Decrees
                   :
                
                 
                   Give
                   honour
                   to
                   your
                   Mother
                   dear
                   ,
                
                 
                   remember
                   well
                   her
                   pain
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   recompense
                   her
                   in
                   her
                   age
                
                 
                   in
                   like
                   with
                   love
                   again
                   :
                
                 
                   Be
                   alwayes
                   aiding
                   at
                   her
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   let
                   her
                   not
                   decay
                   ;
                
                 
                   Remember
                   well
                   your
                   Father's
                   fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   that
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   her
                   stay
                   .
                
                 
                   Give
                   of
                   your
                   Portion
                   to
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                
                 
                   as
                   riches
                   do
                   arise
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   the
                   needy
                   naked
                   Soul
                
                 
                   turn
                   not
                   away
                   your
                   Eyes
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   he
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   hear
                   the
                   cry
                
                 
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Shall
                   cry
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                
                 
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   hope
                   to
                   speed
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   great
                   increase
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   blessed
                   well
                   your
                   store
                   ;
                
                 
                   Remember
                   ye
                   are
                   put
                   in
                   trust
                
                 
                   to
                   minister
                   the
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   Beware
                   of
                   foul
                   and
                   filthy
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 
                   let
                   whoredom
                   have
                   no
                   place
                   ;
                
                 
                   Keep
                   clean
                   your
                   Vessels
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   you
                   embrace
                   :
                
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   the
                   Temples
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   for
                   ye
                   are
                   dearly
                   bought
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   who
                   do
                   defile
                   the
                   same
                
                 
                   shall
                   surely
                   come
                   to
                   nought
                   .
                
                 
                   Possess
                   not
                   pride
                   in
                   any
                   case
                   ,
                
                 
                   build
                   not
                   your
                   Nests
                   too
                   high
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   have
                   alwayes
                   before
                   your
                   face
                
                 
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   born
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                
                 
                   Defraud
                   not
                   him
                   that
                   hired
                   is
                
                 
                   your
                   labour
                   to
                   sustain
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   give
                   him
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   his
                   Penny
                   for
                   his
                   pain
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   ye
                   would
                   that
                   other
                   Men
                
                 
                   against
                   you
                   should
                   proceed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Do
                   ye
                   the
                   same
                   again
                   to
                   them
                
                 
                   when
                   they
                   do
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   part
                   your
                   Portion
                   with
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                
                 
                   in
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Meat
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   feed
                   the
                   fainted
                   feeble
                   Soul
                
                 
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   ye
                   should
                   eat
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   when
                   your
                   members
                   shall
                   lack
                   meat
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cloathing
                   to
                   your
                   back
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ye
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   think
                   on
                   them
                
                 
                   That
                   now
                   do
                   live
                   and
                   lack
                   :
                
                 
                   Ask
                   counsel
                   also
                   at
                   the
                   wise
                   ,
                
                 
                   Give
                   ear
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   ;
                
                 
                   Refuse
                   not
                   ye
                   the
                   sweet
                   rebuke
                
                 
                   Of
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   your
                   Friend
                   .
                
                 
                   Be
                   thankful
                   alwayes
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 
                   With
                   prayer
                   and
                   with
                   praise
                   ;
                
                 
                   Desire
                   you
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   deeds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ever
                   to
                   direct
                   your
                   wayes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sin
                   not
                   like
                   the
                   swinish
                   sort
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   bellies
                   being
                   fed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Consume
                   their
                   years
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 
                   From
                   belly
                   unto
                   bed
                   .
                
                 
                   Seek
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                   Set
                   him
                   alwayes
                   before
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   be
                   sure
                   he
                   will
                   bless
                
                 
                   Your
                   Basket
                   and
                   your
                   store
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   if
                   you
                   direct
                   your
                   dayes
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   this
                   Book
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   shall
                   they
                   say
                   that
                   see
                   your
                   wayes
                
                 
                   How
                   like
                   me
                   you
                   do
                   look
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   so
                   perfectly
                
                 
                   Upon
                   your
                   fingers
                   ends
                   ,
                
                 
                   Possessed
                   all
                   within
                   this
                   Book
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   give
                   it
                   to
                   your
                   Friends
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   beseech
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                
                 
                   Replenish
                   you
                   with
                   Grace
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   see
                   you
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   Sword
                   hath
                   cut
                   me
                   off
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contrary
                   to
                   my
                   kind
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   enjoy
                   your
                   love
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   my
                   mind
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yet
                   I
                   do
                   hope
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   heavens
                
                 
                   Shall
                   vanish
                   like
                   a
                   scrowl
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   receive
                   your
                   perfect
                   shape
                
                 
                   In
                   Body
                   and
                   in
                   Soul.
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   enjoy
                   your
                   love
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ye
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Land
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   beseech
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                
                 
                   To
                   hold
                   you
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Farewel
                   ,
                   my
                   Children
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   World
                
                 
                   Where
                   ye
                   must
                   yet
                   remain
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   be
                   your
                   defence
                
                 
                   Till
                   we
                   do
                   meet
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Farewel
                   my
                   Love
                   and
                   loving
                   Wife
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   have
                   you
                   all
                
                 
                   When
                   all
                   things
                   have
                   their
                   ends
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   abide
                   in
                   God
                
                 
                   As
                   ye
                   have
                   now
                   begun
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   course
                   ,
                   I
                   warrant
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   short
                
                 
                   Ye
                   have
                   not
                   far
                   to
                   run
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   grant
                   you
                   so
                   to
                   end
                   your
                   years
                
                 
                   As
                   he
                   shall
                   think
                   it
                   best
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   ye
                   may
                   enter
                   into
                   Heaven
                
                 
                   Where
                   I
                   do
                   hope
                   to
                   rest
                   .
                   Vol.
                   3.
                   p.
                   405
                   ,
                   406.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Samuel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffolk
                 Minister
                 ,
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 Dr.
                 Hopton
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 sadly
                 ,
                 being
                 chained
                 bolt
                 upright
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 on
                 tip-toes
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 kept
                 without
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 three
                 mouthfuls
                 of
                 bread
                 and
                 three
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 water
                 a
                 day
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 almost
                 pin'd
                 away
                 2
                 or
                 3
                 dayes
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 slumber
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 clad
                 in
                 white
                 seem'd
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 comforting
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   chear
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   good
                   heart
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   after
                   this
                   day
                   thou
                   shalt
                   never
                   hunger
                   nor
                   thirst
                   more
                   .
                
                 Which
                 thing
                 was
                 effected
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 neither
                 hunger
                 nor
                 thirst
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 his
                 Body
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 shone
                 as
                 bright
                 and
                 white
                 as
                 new
                 try'd
                 Silver
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 414
                 ,
                 415.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Spicer
                
                 ,
                 burnt
                 at
                 
                   Salisbury
                   ,
                   March
                
                 24.
                 1556.
                 with
                 2
                 others
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 Stake
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   joyfullest
                   day
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   saw
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 680.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Agnes
                   Stanley
                
                 ,
                 burned
                 at
                 Smithfield
                 with
                 four
                 more
                 April
                 12.
                 1557.
                 she
                 being
                 by
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 threatned
                 with
                 death
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 recant
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   every
                   hair
                   of
                   my
                   head
                   were
                   burned
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   worth
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   forsake
                   my
                   Faith
                   and
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   Faith.
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 788.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Spurdance
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 Servants
                 ,
                 being
                 apprehended
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 examined
                 at
                 Norwich
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 bad
                 him
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Laws
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   You
                   must
                   know
                   ,
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   Soul
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   a
                   Body
                   ;
                   my
                   Soul
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Queen's
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Body
                   and
                   Goods
                   are
                   the
                   Queen's
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   must
                   give
                   God
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   do
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Commandments
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   not
                   do
                   Commandments
                   contrary
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   losing
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   but
                   muct
                   rather
                   obey
                   God
                   than
                   Man
                   ;
                   if
                   I
                   save
                   my
                   life
                   I
                   shall
                   lose
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   for
                
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   sake
                   I
                   lose
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   in
                   Everlasting
                   Life
                   :
                
                 And
                 was
                 burned
                 at
                 Bury
                 in
                 November
                 1557.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 pag.
                 855.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   William
                   Sparrow
                
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 burnt
                 in
                 November
                 18.
                 1557.
                 who
                 being
                 examined
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   that
                   which
                   the
                
                 Papists
                 
                   called
                   Heresie
                   was
                   true
                   and
                   godly
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   every
                   hair
                   of
                   his
                   head
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   he
                   would
                   burn
                   them
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   go
                   from
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 857.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cuthbert
                   Simpson
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Minister
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 was
                 wrakt
                 often
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 burnt
                 .
                 He
                 writing
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 perswades
                 her
                 to
                 constancy
                 ,
                 pleading
                 God's
                 promises
                 to
                 help
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 shall
                 befal
                 us
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 profitable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 correction
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 tryal
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 all
                 together
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 866
                 ,
                 867.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Archambant
                   Scraphom
                
                 ,
                 martyred
                 1557.
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 for
                 speaking
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 the
                 Antichrist
                 St.
                 Paul
                 described
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 willed
                 to
                 subscribe
                 his
                 Saying
                 ,
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   to
                   sign
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   Blood
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   with
                   Ink.
                
                 When
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   flesh
                   !
                   you
                   must
                   suffer
                   and
                   
                   be
                   burned
                   to
                   ashes
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   .
                
                 Additions
                 to
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 concerning
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 p.
                 6.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 T
                 T
              
               
                 
                   THeban
                   Souldiers
                
                 a
                 Legion
                 ,
                 having
                 Mauritius
                 their
                 Captain
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 Maximinus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 and
                 persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 every
                 tenth
                 Man
                 was
                 kill'd
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 still
                 urged
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 notable
                 Oration
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 Though
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 God's
                 Servants
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 persecute
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 nor
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 devillish
                 Idols
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 again
                 every
                 tenth
                 Man
                 was
                 slain
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 their
                 whole
                 Army
                 totally
                 destroy'd
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 no
                 resistance
                 ,
                 but
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 armour
                 and
                 gave
                 their
                 naked
                 Bodies
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 fury
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 104
                 ,
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 Nicholas
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   Thressen
                
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Christianity
                 by
                 their
                 Father
                 
                 
                   Andreas
                   Thressen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 flying
                 into
                 England
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 from
                 their
                 Mother
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Children
                 )
                 died
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 these
                 two
                 Sons
                 returned
                 into
                 Germany
                 to
                 their
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Children
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 instructed
                 them
                 in
                 Christianity
                 :
                 With
                 whom
                 the
                 Papists
                 laboured
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 recant
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 youngest
                 being
                 not
                 well
                 grounded
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 :
                 the
                 Mother
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 perpetual
                 prison
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Sons
                 inveighed
                 against
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 despising
                 torments
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 had
                 Gaggs
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 Mouths
                 and
                 balls
                 of
                 wood
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 with
                 vehemency
                 of
                 speaking
                 drave
                 them
                 out
                 :
                 and
                 desiring
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 sake
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 they
                 sang
                 the
                 Creed
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 were
                 fastened
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 their
                 Persecutors
                 and
                 exhorting
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 abide
                 the
                 fire
                 patiently
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 feeling
                 the
                 flame
                 to
                 burn
                 his
                 beard
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Ah!
                   what
                   a
                   small
                   pain
                   is
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   compared
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   to
                   come
                   :
                
                 
                 and
                 so
                 committing
                 their
                 Spirits
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 died
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Giles
                   Tilleman
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Cutler
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 burned
                 1544.
                 
                 He
                 received
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 30
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 charitable
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 zealous
                 in
                 prayer
                 that
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 forget
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 to
                 hear
                 nor
                 see
                 those
                 that
                 stood
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 lift
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 arms
                 .
                 So
                 patient
                 was
                 he
                 of
                 private
                 injuries
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 again
                 to
                 revilers
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 dumb
                 devil
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 he
                 had
                 words
                 and
                 Scripture
                 enough
                 .
                 When
                 tidings
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 the
                 hour
                 was
                 come
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 glorifie
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 burning
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Hangman
                 would
                 have
                 strangled
                 him
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 his
                 pain
                 should
                 be
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 For
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   fear
                   not
                   the
                   Fire
                
                 .
                 And
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 119.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   William
                   Tracy
                
                 of
                 Todington
                 in
                 Glocestershire
                 
                   Esq
                
                 1532.
                 in
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 ordained
                 his
                 Executors
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 funeral
                 pomp
                 at
                 his
                 Burial
                 ,
                 neither
                 passed
                 he
                 for
                 any
                 Mass
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 He
                 trusted
                 only
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 Saint
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 Mediator
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 gave
                 nothing
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 say
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 help
                 his
                 Soul
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 Will
                 he
                 was
                 near
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 burnt
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                 Canterbury's
                 order
                 to
                 Dr.
                 Parker
                 Chancellor
                 in
                 Worcester
                 Diocese
                 ,
                 whom
                 King
                 Henry
                 VIII
                 .
                 made
                 it
                 cost
                 300
                 pound
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 317
                 ,
                 318.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Tyndal
                
                 of
                 Magdalen
                 Colledge
                 in
                 Oxford
                 removed
                 thence
                 to
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 Glocestershire
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 one
                 Welch
                 a
                 Knight
                 he
                 resided
                 sometime
                 ,
                 disputing
                 with
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Priests
                 and
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 and
                 refuted
                 them
                 by
                 Scripture
                 evidences
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 hated
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 trouble
                 :
                 At
                 
                 last
                 he
                 intending
                 to
                 translate
                 the
                 Bible
                 into
                 English
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Native
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 blind
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 superstition
                 of
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 England
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 afford
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 translated
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 1527.
                 
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 translating
                 5
                 Books
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 print
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 he
                 sailing
                 did
                 suffer
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 labour
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 lodged
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 one
                 Coverdale
                 performed
                 the
                 five
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 printed
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 residing
                 there
                 he
                 was
                 basely
                 betray'd
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Henry
                   Philips
                
                 an
                 English-man
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 lately
                 as
                 an
                 intimate
                 Acquaintance
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 so
                 persecuted
                 that
                 though
                 many
                 Letters
                 were
                 for
                 his
                 delivering
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 executed
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 Prison
                 converted
                 the
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 condemner
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 learned
                 pious
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 with
                 this
                 earnest
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   open
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 England's
                 eyes
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 martyred
                 at
                 Filford
                 Castle
                 in
                 
                 Flanders
                 1536.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 361
                 ,
                 to
                 367.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Testwood
                
                 about
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 Eight's
                 Reign
                 1544.
                 for
                 opposing
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Image-worship
                 ,
                 was
                 apprehended
                 and
                 persecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ;
                   Vol.
                
                 2.
                 p.
                 543
                 ,
                 544.
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 condemned
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 with
                 one
                 Filmire
                 and
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 kissed
                 each
                 other
                 at
                 parting
                 from
                 the
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 drank
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 this
                 Testwood
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
                 See
                 Persons
                 and
                 Filmire
                 .
                 Their
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 Symons
                 and
                 Dr.
                 London
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 convicted
                 of
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 some
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 perjured
                 ,
                 did
                 ride
                 with
                 Papers
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 faces
                 towards
                 the
                 Horse
                 tails
                 ,
                 round
                 about
                 Windsor
                 Market-place
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 555
                 ,
                 556.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Rowland
                   Taylor
                
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 of
                 both
                 Canon
                 and
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 perfect
                 Divine
                 ;
                 Parson
                 of
                 Hadley
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 resided
                 ,
                 calling
                 his
                 People
                 together
                 and
                 preaching
                 to
                 them
                 every
                 Sunday
                 and
                 Holiday
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 
                 humble
                 and
                 meek
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 an
                 Example
                 of
                 Piety
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 forgiving
                 all
                 Enemies
                 readily
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 sought
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 blind
                 ,
                 lame
                 ,
                 and
                 sick
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 Father
                 ,
                 a
                 careful
                 Patron
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 provider
                 .
                 When
                 Mass
                 was
                 contrived
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen's
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   Stephen
                   Gardiner
                
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 Friends
                 perswaded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 saying
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 expect
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 advised
                 to
                 fly
                 from
                 one
                 City
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 want
                 such
                 godly
                 Preachers
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   care
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   know
                   my
                   Cause
                   so
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   so
                   strong
                   on
                   my
                   side
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   grace
                   ,
                   go
                   and
                   appear
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   beards
                   will
                   resist
                   
                   their
                   false
                   doings
                   .
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   forsake
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   raise
                   up
                   more
                   fruitful
                   Teachers
                   than
                   I
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   never
                   have
                   again
                   so
                   glorious
                   a
                   call
                   as
                   I
                   now
                   have
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   be
                   seech
                   you
                   to
                   pray
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   strength
                   and
                   his
                   spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   my
                   Adversaries
                   shall
                   have
                   shame
                   of
                   their
                   doings
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 taking
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hull
                
                 ,
                 went
                 towards
                 London
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Man
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 proffering
                 his
                 faithful
                 service
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 affairs
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Doctor
                 replyed
                 ,
                 Oh
                 John
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   I
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   this
                   thy
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   my
                   Flock
                   in
                   this
                   danger
                   ?
                   Remember
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   Shepherd
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   only
                   fed
                   his
                   Flock
                   ,
                   but
                   dyed
                   for
                   them
                   also
                   .
                   Him
                   must
                   I
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   God's
                   grace
                   will
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                
                 John
                 ,
                 
                   pray
                   for
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   seest
                   me
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   weak
                   ,
                   comfort
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   discourage
                   me
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   godly
                   Enterprize
                   ,
                   and
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 who
                 reviled
                 him
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 durst
                 look
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 Dr.
                 Taylor
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Yes
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   who
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   Dr.
                
                 Stephen
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   but
                   a
                   mortal
                   Man
                   I
                   trow
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   your
                   Lordly
                   looks
                   ,
                   why
                   fear
                   you
                   not
                   God
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   us
                   all
                   ?
                   How
                   dare
                   ye
                   look
                   any
                   Christian
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   seeing
                   you
                   have
                   forsaken
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   denyed
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   contrary
                   to
                   your
                   Oath
                   and
                   Writing
                   ?
                   With
                   what
                   face
                   will
                   ye
                   appear
                   before
                   Christ's
                   Iudgment
                   Seat
                   ,
                   and
                   answer
                   to
                   your
                   Oath
                   against
                   Popery
                   in
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 the
                 8th
                 
                   's
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   King
                
                 Edward
                 the
                 6th
                 
                   's
                   dayes
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   both
                   spoke
                   ,
                   and
                   wrote
                   against
                   it
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 167
                 ,
                 168
                 ,
                 169.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 they
                 joyfully
                 gave
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 stoutly
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   would
                   require
                   their
                   blood
                   at
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   day
                   they
                   should
                   repent
                   this
                   their
                   Tyranny
                   against
                   the
                   Flock
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 p.
                 174.
                 
                 When
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 degrade
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Popish
                 manner
                 ;
                 he
                 bad
                 him
                 put
                 them
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 Dr.
                 Taylor
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 Bonner
                 caused
                 another
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Dr.
                 Taylor
                 set
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   do
                   you
                   like
                   me
                   now
                   ?
                   how
                   say
                   you
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   am
                   not
                   I
                   a
                   goodly
                   Fool
                   ?
                   how
                   say
                   you
                   my
                   Masters
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   in
                
                 Cheapside
                 
                   now
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   I
                   have
                   Boys
                   enough
                   to
                   laugh
                   at
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   these
                   Apish
                   toys
                   ,
                   and
                   toying
                   trumpery
                
                 ?
                 So
                 the
                 Bishop
                 performed
                 his
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 degradation
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 him
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 Dr.
                 Taylor
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Though
                   you
                   curse
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   bless
                   :
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   violence
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   forgive
                   you
                   .
                
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Son
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 supped
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 exhorted
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorted
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 stedfast
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shun
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 wrote
                 his
                 last
                 farewel
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 of
                 Hadley
                 ,
                 perswading
                 their
                 stedfastness
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 he
                 had
                 preached
                 amongst
                 them
                 against
                 Popery
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 175.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 out
                 towards
                 Hadley
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 suspecting
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 lay
                 all
                 night
                 in
                 
                 Botolph's
                 Church-yard
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 she
                 cryed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Rowland
                   ,
                   Rowland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 took
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Mary
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 kneeled
                 and
                 said
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 then
                 kissed
                 he
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Farewel
                   my
                   dear
                   Wife
                   ,
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   quiet
                   in
                   my
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   shall
                   stir
                   up
                   a
                   Father
                   for
                   my
                   Children
                
                 ;
                 and
                 kissing
                 his
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 praying
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 keep
                 close
                 to
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 flye
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 his
                 Wife
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   my
                   dear
                
                 Rowland
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   meet
                   thee
                   at
                
                 Hadley
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 Speech
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 see
                 his
                 Son
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Man
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hull
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 commanded
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 blessed
                 and
                 prayed
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 gave
                 him
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Servant
                 .
                 At
                 Burntwood
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Hood
                 for
                 the
                 Dr.
                 with
                 holes
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 breathe
                 through
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 speak
                 to
                 any
                 .
                 The
                 Dr.
                 was
                 very
                 pleasant
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 a
                 Banquet
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Chelmsford
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 met
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Essex
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 Popery
                 ;
                 pleading
                 his
                 strength
                 of
                 body
                 might
                 live
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 loved
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 sweetness
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pardon
                 might
                 still
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drank
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 his
                 Attendants
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Cup
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Dr.
                 he
                 considered
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 he
                 spake
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 thanked
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   be
                   plain
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   perceive
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   deceived
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   like
                   to
                   deceive
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                
                 Hadley
                 
                   of
                   their
                   expectation
                
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 words
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 on
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 hold
                 you
                 there
                 still
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 cast
                 away
                 your
                 life
                 ?
                 But
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   meaning
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   deceived
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   deceive
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   ye
                   see
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   carcass
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   buried
                   in
                
                 Hadly
                 
                   Church-yard
                   ,
                   but
                   herein
                   I
                   see
                   I
                   am
                   deceived
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   worms
                   in
                
                 Hadly
                 
                   Church-yard
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   jolly
                   feeding
                   upon
                   this
                   carrion
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   I
                   know
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   deceived
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   carcass
                   must
                   be
                   burned
                   to
                   ashes
                   :
                
                 Which
                 sayings
                 astonished
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 but
                 jest
                 at
                 death
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Within
                 2
                 miles
                 of
                 Hadly
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 alight
                 to
                 make
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 fetched
                 a
                 frisk
                 or
                 two
                 as
                 Men
                 do
                 in
                 dancing
                 ,
                 saying
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 never
                 better
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   now
                   I
                   know
                   I
                   am
                   almost
                   at
                   my
                   Father's
                   home
                   .
                
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 understand
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 through
                 Hadly
                 ,
                 he
                 blessed
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 once
                 more
                 see
                 his
                 People
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 prayed
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 and
                 keep
                 stedfast
                 in
                 word
                 and
                 truth
                 ▪
                 and
                 at
                 Hadly
                 a
                 poor
                 Man
                 and
                 5
                 Children
                 meeting
                 him
                 ,
                 begg'd
                 an
                 alms
                 ,
                 and
                 pray'd
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 often
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Hadly
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 weeping
                 and
                 praying
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 
                 
                   There
                   goes
                   our
                   good
                   Shepherd
                   ;
                   Oh
                   God!
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   us
                   poor
                   Lambs
                   :
                
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Dr.
                 all
                 along
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   preached
                   among
                   you
                   God's
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   seal
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   blood
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 Almes-house
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Money
                 he
                 had
                 :
                 His
                 care
                 was
                 once
                 a
                 fortnight
                 to
                 visit
                 with
                 the
                 Gentry
                 the
                 poor
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 blame
                 he
                 reboked
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 want
                 he
                 supply'd
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 coming
                 to
                 Aldam
                 Common
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 suffering
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 spoke
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 ;
                 onely
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 preached
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 seal
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 saying
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 ty'd
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 in
                 a
                 pitch-barrel
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Merciful
                   Father
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   for
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   's
                   sake
                   my
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                   into
                   thy
                   hands
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 stood
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 joyned
                 until
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 Halberd
                 knocked
                 his
                 brains
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 Corps
                 fell
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Vol
                 ,
                 3.
                 p.
                 176
                 ,
                 177
                 ,
                 178.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Tomkins
                
                 ,
                 burnt
                 March
                 16.
                 1555.
                 
                 a
                 London
                 Waver
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 used
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Palace
                 hall
                 at
                 Fulham
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 poor
                 Man
                 ,
                 burnt
                 his
                 hand
                 with
                 a
                 Taper
                 till
                 the
                 veins
                 and
                 sinews
                 broke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 spirted
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 pity
                 ,
                 requested
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 saying
                 he
                 had
                 try'd
                 him
                 enough
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Bishop
                 stay'd
                 not
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 effected
                 his
                 burning
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 .
                 This
                 Tomkins
                 never
                 shrank
                 at
                 the
                 burning
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 wrapt
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 felt
                 no
                 pain
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 187
                 ,
                 188
                 ,
                 190.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Taylor
                
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cardmaker
                
                 ,
                 Prebendary
                 of
                 Wells
                 and
                 a
                 Franciscan
                 Fryar
                 ,
                 burnt
                 with
                 one
                 
                   Warn
                   May
                
                 30.
                 1555.
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 talking
                 much
                 with
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Papists
                 having
                 noised
                 abroad
                 his
                 recantation
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 Taylor
                 suddenly
                 went
                 and
                 pray'd
                 ,
                 then
                 stript
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 shirt
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 and
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 his
                 Fellow-sufferer
                 
                   Iohn
                   Warn
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                 hand
                 ,
                 comforted
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 heartily
                 gave
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 :
                 whereat
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 cry'd
                 out
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   be
                   praised
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   strengthen
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 Cardmaker
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Jesus
                 
                   receive
                   thy
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 by
                 fire
                 he
                 was
                 consum'd
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 246
                 ,
                 248.
                 
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Tankerfield
                
                 ,
                 a
                 zealous
                 Papist
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 VI.
                 dayes
                 ,
                 a
                 Cook
                 in
                 London
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 dayes
                 seeing
                 their
                 Popish
                 persecution
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 hated
                 their
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 studied
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 zealous
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 condemned
                 and
                 was
                 burnt
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Albans
                   ,
                   August
                
                 26.
                 1555.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Inn
                 before
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 some
                 Malmsey
                 and
                 a
                 loaf
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 
                 Christ's
                 death
                 and
                 Passion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 detract
                 from
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 administred
                 to
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 God's
                 Word
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 prayer
                 and
                 thanksgiving
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 good
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 sitting
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 pull'd
                 off
                 his
                 hose
                 and
                 shoes
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 out
                 his
                 feet
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 flame
                 had
                 touched
                 his
                 foot
                 he
                 quickly
                 drew
                 back
                 his
                 leg
                 ,
                 shewing
                 how
                 the
                 Flesh
                 did
                 perswade
                 him
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Flesh
                 said
                 ,
                 Oh!
                 thou
                 foot
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 burn
                 and
                 need
                 not
                 ?
                 The
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 fire
                 Eternal
                 .
                 The
                 Flesh
                 said
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 leave
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 thy
                 Friends
                 which
                 love
                 thee
                 :
                 The
                 Spirit
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 company
                 of
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 his
                 glorious
                 presence
                 doth
                 exceed
                 all
                 fleshly
                 Friends
                 .
                 The
                 Flesh
                 saith
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 shorten
                 thy
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 mayest
                 live
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 much
                 longer
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Spirit
                 said
                 ,
                 This
                 Life
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 in
                 Heaven
                 which
                 lasteth
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 pray'd
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 joyful
                 faith
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   although
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   sharp
                   dinner
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   hoped
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   joyful
                   supper
                   :
                
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 calling
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 was
                 quickly
                 out
                 of
                 pain
                 .
                 V.
                 3.
                 p.
                 397.
                 
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Tyms
                
                 Minister
                 ,
                 burnt
                 with
                 several
                 others
                 April
                 14.
                 1556.
                 wrote
                 to
                 
                 his
                 Sister
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   of
                   you
                   till
                   we
                   meet
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   me
                   merrily
                   singing
                   ,
                   Holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Sabboth
                   at
                   my
                   journey's
                   end
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 name
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 seal
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 he
                 wrote
                 in
                 blood
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Continue
                   in
                   prayer
                   ,
                   ask
                   in
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   obtain
                   your
                   desire
                   .
                
                 In
                 another
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Parishioners
                 at
                 Hockley
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 constancy
                 to
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 was
                 about
                 sealing
                 with
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 praising
                 God
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 God
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Body
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Name
                 by
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 685.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Tuscaen
                
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 of
                 22
                 Years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 of
                 Audenard
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Idolatry
                 in
                 worshiping
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 worshiping
                 of
                 that
                 Breaden-god
                 was
                 abominable
                 and
                 execrable
                 sacriledge
                 :
                 To
                 effect
                 which
                 ,
                 on
                 May
                 ,
                 30.
                 1566.
                 called
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                   Day
                
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 a
                 Church
                 in
                 Pamelle
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 stood
                 near
                 to
                 Audenard
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Priest
                 at
                 elevating
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ready
                 to
                 prostrate
                 themselves
                 before
                 a
                 Breaden-cake
                 ,
                 he
                 stept
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 snatched
                 the
                 Cake
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 broke
                 it
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 saying
                 unto
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   See
                   here
                   ,
                   my
                   Masters
                   ,
                   your
                   goodly
                   Breaden-god
                   ,
                   who
                   you
                   see
                   is
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   help
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   here
                   broken
                   all
                   to
                   pieces
                   :
                   How
                   long
                   ,
                   how
                   long
                   ,
                   O
                   ye
                   senseless
                   Priests
                   ,
                   will
                   ye
                   thus
                   defile
                   the
                   Holy
                   Supper
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                   Shall
                   we
                   never
                   see
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   your
                   filthy
                   Idolatries
                   ?
                   If
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   can
                   nothing
                   move
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   length
                   be
                   admonished
                   by
                   the
                   present
                   example
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   one
                   jot
                   of
                   Divinity
                   within
                   that
                   Bread
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   be
                   thus
                   handled
                   ;
                   will
                   ye
                   worship
                   a
                   dead
                   Idol
                   ,
                   your selves
                   being
                   living
                   Men
                   ?
                
                 For
                 which
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 expressions
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 first
                 his
                 hand
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 patiently
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   thy
                   Name
                   that
                   I
                   endure
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   enable
                   me
                   now
                   with
                   strength
                   from
                   above
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   finish
                   this
                   
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
                 Then
                 was
                 he
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ashes
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 
                   Escaut
                   .
                   Additions
                   to
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Massacre
                   of
                
                 France
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 p.
                 356.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Du
                   Tour
                
                 ,
                 Deacon
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Bourdeaux
                 1572.
                 in
                 the
                 Massacre
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Priest
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 was
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 aged
                 and
                 sick
                 in
                 bed
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 haled
                 into
                 open
                 street
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 and
                 save
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   especially
                   now
                   drawing
                   so
                   near
                   its
                   end
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   my
                   sickness
                   and
                   Years
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   so
                   far
                   forget
                   the
                   eternal
                   salvation
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   death
                   to
                   prolong
                   this
                   Life
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   should
                   I
                   buy
                   a
                   short
                   term
                   of
                   Life
                   at
                   too
                   dear
                   a
                   rate
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 massacred
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Additions
                   to
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 
                   concerning
                   Massacre
                   in
                
                 France
                 .
                 p.
                 72.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 V
                 V
              
               
                 VIctor
                 ,
                 a
                 Theban
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ;
                 being
                 dismissed
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 suddenly
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 even
                 then
                 destroyed
                 a
                 Legion
                 of
                 
                 Theban
                 Christian
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 merry
                 ,
                 inviting
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 Guest
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 inquiring
                 into
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 feasting
                 ,
                 detested
                 it
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 eat
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 demanded
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 rushed
                 on
                 him
                 and
                 killed
                 him
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 Usthazares
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 Tutor
                 to
                 Sapores
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Professor
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 he
                 denyed
                 again
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 again
                 reduced
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 Simeon
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Seleucia
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 led
                 to
                 Prison
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 saluted
                 by
                 Usthazares
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 cryed
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 anger
                 for
                 his
                 cowardice
                 in
                 revolting
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Usthazares
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   what
                   Face
                   shall
                   I
                   look
                   for
                   my
                   God
                   who
                   have
                   denyed
                   him
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   this
                
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   old
                   acquaintance
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   disdaineth
                   me
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 again
                 be
                 so
                 foolish
                 as
                 to
                 deny
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sentenced
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 not
                 for
                 Treason
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 fallen
                 away
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 might
                 also
                 by
                 him
                 learn
                 constancy
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 125
                 ,
                 126.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   Voes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Esch
                
                 ,
                 two
                 Augustin
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 being
                 converted
                 to
                 Lutheranisme
                 ,
                 adhereing
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 obeying
                 and
                 believing
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 or
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 they
                 agreed
                 with
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 were
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 bless
                 God
                 which
                 had
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 false
                 and
                 abominable
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 Priests
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 holy
                 Order
                 ;
                 receiving
                 them
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 sweet
                 odour
                 .
                 Their
                 greatest
                 errour
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 Bill
                 of
                 accusation
                 appeared
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 said
                 Men
                 ought
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 men
                 are
                 Lyars
                 ,
                 and
                 deceitful
                 in
                 their
                 words
                 
                 and
                 deeds
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 were
                 led
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 Iuly
                 1.
                 1553.
                 at
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 joyfully
                 and
                 merrily
                 ,
                 making
                 continual
                 protestation
                 that
                 they
                 dyed
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 true
                 Christians
                 believing
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 desired
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 they
                 joyfully
                 embraced
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 patiently
                 and
                 joyfully
                 enduring
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 ,
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                   laudamus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 rehearsing
                 the
                 Creed
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 Faith.
                 And
                 a
                 Doctor
                 bidding
                 
                   Henry
                   Voes
                
                 take
                 heed
                 he
                 gloried
                 not
                 so
                 foolishly
                 in
                 himself
                 :
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   glory
                   ,
                   save
                   in
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 seeing
                 the
                 fire
                 kindled
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Methinks
                   they
                   strew
                   Roses
                   under
                   my
                   feet
                   :
                
                 Finally
                 ,
                 the
                 smoke
                 and
                 flame
                 choaked
                 them
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 Ursula
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 two
                 Sisters
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Family
                 in
                 Delden
                 in
                 lower
                 Germany
                 ,
                 were
                 burnt
                 1545.
                 who
                 being
                 
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 defended
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 to
                 come
                 only
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 merchandise
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 needless
                 .
                 And
                 Mary
                 being
                 first
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 younger
                 )
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 she
                 prayed
                 ardently
                 for
                 her
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 commending
                 her self
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 at
                 whose
                 constancy
                 the
                 Judges
                 greatly
                 marvelled
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 Ursula
                 the
                 other
                 Sister
                 to
                 turn
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 desire
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 said
                 she
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 and
                 defended
                 no
                 Errour
                 ,
                 but
                 defended
                 what
                 was
                 consonant
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 trusted
                 to
                 persevere
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 kind
                 of
                 death
                 or
                 punishment
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 she
                 feared
                 not
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 would
                 follow
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 her
                 dear
                 Sister
                 .
                 The
                 Bodies
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 consumed
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 Executioners
                 whole
                 ,
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 white
                 :
                 But
                 certain
                 good
                 Christians
                 privily
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 took
                 them
                 up
                 and
                 buried
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 120.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 Virgins
                 in
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 1551.
                 being
                 led
                 to
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 did
                 
                 sustain
                 it
                 with
                 chearful
                 countenances
                 and
                 patient
                 hearts
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 Garlands
                 of
                 Straw
                 set
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 one
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 their
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 
                   Seeing
                   Christ
                   bare
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   Thorns
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   we
                   stick
                   to
                   wear
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   Straw
                   for
                   him
                   ?
                   No
                   doubt
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   render
                   to
                   us
                   again
                   better
                   than
                   Crowns
                   of
                   Gold.
                
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 125.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 W
                 W
              
               
                 WEndelmuta
                 ,
                 a
                 Widow
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 was
                 martyred
                 1527.
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 extremely
                 beloved
                 ,
                 had
                 many
                 importuning
                 her
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Noble
                 Matron
                 communing
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 her
                 to
                 keep
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 silently
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 what
                 she
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 prolong
                 her
                 days
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Ah
                   you
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   you
                   say
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   written
                
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 
                   with
                   the
                   heart
                   we
                   believe
                   to
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   tongue
                   we
                   confess
                   to
                   salvation
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 she
                 remained
                 
                 stedfast
                 and
                 firm
                 in
                 her
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 November
                 20.
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 to
                 ashes
                 ;
                 which
                 sentence
                 she
                 took
                 mildly
                 and
                 quietly
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 a
                 Monk
                 brought
                 her
                 a
                 blind
                 Cross
                 ,
                 willing
                 her
                 to
                 kiss
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 her
                 God
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   worship
                   no
                   wooden
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   God
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 merry
                 and
                 joyful
                 countenance
                 ,
                 she
                 embraced
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 ardent
                 prayer
                 commended
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God.
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 115.
                 
              
               
                 Waldenses
                 began
                 1200
                 years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 called
                 from
                 Waldo
                 who
                 first
                 instructed
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 delivered
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 from
                 Father
                 to
                 Son
                 successively
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 indeed
                 divers
                 Names
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 lived
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 Lollards
                 ;
                 about
                 Lyons
                 in
                 France
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 
                   Pauperes
                   de
                   Lugduno
                
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Terraelupins
                
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 desart
                 where
                 Wolves
                 did
                 haunt
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   Dolphine
                   ,
                   Chugnards
                
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 despite
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 lived
                 harbourless
                 .
                 They
                 
                 taught
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 Caves
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 a
                 people
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 living
                 uprightly
                 and
                 justly
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 suffered
                 much
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Merindol
                 and
                 Calabria
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 Piedmont
                 Vallies
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 those
                 places
                 were
                 desarts
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 by
                 them
                 so
                 cultivated
                 that
                 they
                 proved
                 very
                 fruitful
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 185
                 ,
                 186.
                 
                 They
                 were
                 charitable
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 hospitable
                 to
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 known
                 by
                 these
                 marks
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 nor
                 name
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 were
                 true
                 to
                 their
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 making
                 some
                 solemn
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 in
                 any
                 company
                 talk
                 of
                 dishonest
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 whenever
                 they
                 heard
                 wanton
                 or
                 swearing
                 talk
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Company
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 they
                 always
                 prayed
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 any
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 generally
                 Images
                 ,
                 crossing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Popish
                 Fooleries
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 testified
                 by
                 their
                 very
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 neighbouring
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 
                 King.
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 193.
                 
                 They
                 were
                 also
                 called
                 Albigenses
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 frequented
                 in
                 Tolouse
                 ;
                 and
                 Merindolians
                 ,
                 from
                 Merindol
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Provence
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 Cabriles
                 were
                 laid
                 waste
                 ,
                 burned
                 and
                 rased
                 ,
                 their
                 Inhabitants
                 cut
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Women
                 and
                 Maids
                 ravished
                 ,
                 those
                 with
                 Child
                 cut
                 open
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Minerius
                
                 Lord
                 of
                 Opede
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 April
                 12.
                 1545.
                 
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 196
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   page
                
                 200.
                 
              
               
                 Their
                 Principles
                 were
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 One
                 God
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Son
                 the
                 onely
                 Mediator
                 and
                 Advocate
                 of
                 all
                 Mankind
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 the
                 Comforter
                 and
                 Instructer
                 of
                 all
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 of
                 God
                 whereof
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 allow'd
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 wishing
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 not
                 their
                 duty
                 were
                 removed
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Magistrates
                 they
                 granted
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 transgressors
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 love
                 and
                 tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 herein
                 was
                 exempted
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 acknowledged
                 Baptism
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 outward
                 and
                 visible
                 sign
                 representing
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 mortifying
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 They
                 confessed
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 memorial
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 received
                 through
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Matrimony
                 they
                 esteemed
                 holy
                 ,
                 instituted
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 inhibited
                 to
                 no
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Good
                 works
                 they
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 Scripture
                 teaches
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 False
                 Doctrine
                 leading
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 eschew'd
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 order
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 was
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 protesting
                 they
                 believed
                 all
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Apostolique
                 Creed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 200.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 at
                 they
                 burying
                 of
                 their
                 Dead
                 used
                 to
                 accompany
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 reverently
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 company
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 Exhortation
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 Living
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 Parents
                 and
                 Friends
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 deceased
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admonish
                 all
                 Men
                 diligently
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 death
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 203.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 much
                 persecuted
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Ninth
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 delivered
                 miraculously
                 in
                 
                   Angrogne
                   ,
                   Lusern
                
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 Valleys
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 ;
                 till
                 1559.
                 when
                 a
                 peace
                 being
                 made
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 those
                 Valleys
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 due
                 )
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 who
                 entreated
                 these
                 Waldenses
                 gently
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Legates
                 he
                 was
                 instigated
                 to
                 persecute
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 severely
                 and
                 cruelly
                 done
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 204
                 ,
                 205.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 persecuted
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 called
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   Trinity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Trunchet
                 were
                 their
                 great
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Waldenses
                 used
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 pray
                 before
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Battel
                 gave
                 thanks
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 without
                 armour
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 Slings
                 and
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 Harquebusses
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 amazed
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 
                 flight
                 their
                 Enemies
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 flying
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 fought
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 though
                 after
                 much
                 misery
                 and
                 cruelty
                 )
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 peace
                 brought
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Raconis
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 obtained
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 his
                 Dutchess
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 218
                 ,
                 219
                 ,
                 220
                 ,
                 222.
                 
                 So
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 Rise
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 299.
                 
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Wisehart
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Scotchman
                 ,
                 burnt
                 March
                 1.
                 1546.
                 being
                 condemned
                 by
                 
                   David
                   Beton
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Andrews
                
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 answered
                 all
                 the
                 Articles
                 he
                 was
                 accused
                 of
                 .
                 Who
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 sat
                 down
                 on
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 ,
                 saying
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   Saviour
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   Father
                   of
                   Heaven
                   I
                   commend
                   my
                   Spirit
                   into
                   thy
                   holy
                   hands
                   :
                
                 And
                 then
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   offended
                   with
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   suffer
                
                 ;
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 stedfast
                 .
                 
                   For
                   which
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   suffer
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   not
                   sorrowfully
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   glad
                   heart
                   and
                   mind
                   :
                   Consider
                   and
                   behold
                   my
                   visage
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   not
                   see
                   
                   me
                   change
                   my
                   colour
                   ;
                   this
                   grim
                   fire
                   I
                   fear
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   if
                   any
                   persecution
                   befal
                   you
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   my
                   Soul
                   shall
                   sup
                   with
                
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   suffer
                   this
                   ,
                   within
                   these
                   six
                   hours
                   in
                   Heaven
                   :
                
                 Then
                 pray'd
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   to
                   forgive
                   them
                   that
                   have
                   ignorantly
                   or
                   of
                   evil
                   mind
                   forged
                   any
                   lies
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   freely
                   forgive
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beseech
                
                 Christ
                 
                   to
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   this
                   day
                   condemned
                   me
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 on
                 a
                 Gibbet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 burn'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Executioner
                 begg'd
                 his
                 pardon
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 kissed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   token
                   that
                   I
                   forgive
                   thee
                   ,
                   do
                   thine
                   Office
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 618
                 ,
                 620
                 ,
                 621.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Adam
                   Wallace
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Scotchman
                 ,
                 burnt
                 1549.
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 .
                 He
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 his
                 condemnation
                 in
                 singing
                 and
                 lauding
                 God
                 ,
                 having
                 learned
                 
                 David's
                 Psalter
                 by
                 heart
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 consolation
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 tempted
                 by
                 several
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 though
                 a
                 poor
                 mean
                 learnned
                 Man
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 adhere
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 consent
                 to
                 nothing
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 Scripture
                 evidence
                 ,
                 though
                 an
                 Angel
                 from
                 Heaven
                 came
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 he
                 asked
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 fire
                 was
                 fit
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   soon
                   or
                   late
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   desired
                   the
                   Faithful
                   to
                   remember
                   him
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   being
                   sure
                   to
                   meet
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 As
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 have
                 mercy
                 on
                 you
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   on
                   you
                   too
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 fire
                 he
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   it
                   not
                   offend
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   suffer
                   for
                   the
                   truth's
                   sake
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Disciple
                   is
                   not
                   greater
                   than
                   his
                   Master
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 burned
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 623.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Rawlins
                   White
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Welchman
                 ,
                 a
                 Fisherman
                 of
                 Cardiff
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 superstitious
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 till
                 afterwards
                 through
                 God's
                 Grace
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 searched
                 out
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 very
                 poor
                 ignorant
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 resolved
                 to
                 
                 put
                 his
                 Child
                 to
                 learn
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 read
                 ,
                 to
                 read
                 every
                 night
                 Summer
                 and
                 Winter
                 after
                 Supper
                 ,
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Scripture
                 or
                 some
                 good
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 profited
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 through
                 God's
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 memory
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 soon
                 became
                 very
                 perfect
                 in
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 did
                 see
                 his
                 former
                 errours
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 enabled
                 to
                 admonish
                 others
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 was
                 instrumental
                 for
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 instructed
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 expected
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 No
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 learned
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 deny
                 his
                 Master
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 would
                 deny
                 and
                 condemn
                 him
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   therefore
                   by
                   his
                   favourable
                   Grace
                   bear
                   witness
                   of
                   him
                   before
                   Men
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   find
                   him
                   in
                   Everlasting
                   Life
                   .
                
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 ;
                 where
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 his
                 Friends
                 visited
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 spend
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 Exhortation
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 many
                 means
                 of
                 threats
                 and
                 flatteries
                 used
                 by
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Landaffe
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 conformity
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 condemn
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 exhorted
                 he
                 his
                 Fellow-Assistants
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 Grace
                 for
                 Rawlins
                 to
                 convert
                 him
                 :
                 Whereat
                 Rawlins
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 and
                 commending
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Go
                   and
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   also
                   will
                   pray
                   .
                
                 After
                 prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 recant
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 No.
                 Rawlins
                 
                   ye
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Rawlins
                 
                   ye
                   find
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   God's
                   Grace
                
                 Rawlins
                 
                   I
                   will
                   continue
                   .
                   Certainly
                   if
                   your
                   petitions
                   were
                   just
                   and
                   lawful
                   ,
                   God
                   would
                   have
                   heard
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   ye
                   honour
                   a
                   false
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   not
                   as
                   ye
                   ought
                   to
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   hath
                   not
                   God
                   granted
                   your
                   desire
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   hath
                   heard
                   my
                   complaint
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   trust
                   will
                   strengthen
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   cause
                   .
                
                 Then
                 the
                 Bishop
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 Mass
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 Rawlins
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 the
                 Brethren
                 or
                 but
                 one
                 Brother
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 worship
                 that
                 Idol
                 the
                 Host
                 over
                 the
                 Priest's
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 :
                 who
                 then
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 for
                 a
                 Shirt
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Wedding-garment
                 .
                 And
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 great
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 pierced
                 and
                 he
                 wept
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 angry
                 with
                 himself
                 for
                 that
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Ah
                   Flesh
                   !
                   wouldest
                   thou
                   fain
                   prevail
                   ?
                   Well
                   ,
                   I
                   let
                   thee
                   do
                   what
                   thou
                   canst
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   through
                   God's
                   grace
                   have
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                
                 And
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 cry'd
                 whilst
                 he
                 could
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   receive
                   my
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 219
                 ,
                 220
                 ,
                 221.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Watts
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Essex
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Linen-Draper
                 ,
                 expecting
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 did
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 sold
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 his
                 Cloath
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 recanting
                 by
                 the
                 flatteries
                 and
                 threats
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 six
                 Children
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   I
                   must
                   now
                   depart
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   therefore
                   henceforth
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   given
                   you
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   again
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   charge
                   ye
                   see
                   to
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   beware
                   ye
                   turn
                   not
                   to
                   Popery
                   ;
                   against
                   
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   grace
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   anon
                   give
                   my
                   blood
                   :
                   Let
                   not
                   the
                   murdering
                   of
                   God's
                   Saints
                   cause
                   you
                   to
                   relent
                   ,
                   but
                   take
                   occasion
                   thereby
                   to
                   be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   Lord's
                   quarrel
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   merciful
                   Father
                   to
                   you
                   :
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 ,
                 Iune
                 9.
                 1555.
                 
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 268.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Christopher
                   Ward
                
                 burned
                 at
                 Dartford
                 ,
                 1555.
                 who
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 Pitch
                 Barrel
                 fastned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 chearful
                 and
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Verse
                 of
                 the
                 86.
                 
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 
                   Shew
                   some
                   good
                   token
                   upon
                   me
                   for
                   good
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   which
                   hate
                   me
                   may
                   see
                   it
                   and
                   be
                   ashamed
                   ;
                   because
                   thou
                   Lord
                   hast
                   helped
                   me
                   and
                   comforted
                   me
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 being
                 kindled
                 ,
                 he
                 cryed
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 impatience
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   receive
                   my
                   Soul
                
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 voice
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 his
                 hands
                 were
                 held
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 clasped
                 together
                 and
                 held
                 up
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 altogether
                 roasted
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 stayed
                 up
                 
                 by
                 some
                 Prop
                 ;
                 which
                 token
                 God
                 granted
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 Prayer
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 382.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Whittle
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 burnt
                 with
                 six
                 others
                 ,
                 Ian.
                 28.
                 1556.
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 recant
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 such
                 an
                 horrour
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 earnestly
                 beg
                 to
                 see
                 again
                 the
                 Bill
                 he
                 had
                 subscribed
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 rent
                 out
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 right
                 glad
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   am
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   my
                   conscience
                   and
                   mind
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   praise
                   God
                   ,
                   quiet
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   willing
                   and
                   content
                   to
                   give
                   this
                   Body
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   a
                   Testimony
                   of
                   his
                   truth
                   against
                   Antichrist
                
                 ▪
                 In
                 another
                 Letter
                 he
                 thus
                 writes
                 ;
                 
                   
                     The
                     World
                     I
                     do
                     forsake
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     Christ
                     I
                     me
                     take
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     for
                     his
                     Gospel's
                     sake
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Patiently
                     I
                     Death
                     take
                     ;
                  
                   
                     My
                     Body
                     to
                     the
                     Dust
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Now
                     to
                     return
                     it
                     must
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     My
                     Soul
                     I
                     know
                     full
                     well
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     my
                     God
                     shall
                     dwell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vol.
                     3.
                     p.
                     615.621
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Ioan
                   Waste
                
                 of
                 Derby
                 ,
                 born
                 blind
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 become
                 knowing
                 ;
                 and
                 purchased
                 a
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 gat
                 sometimes
                 one
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 them
                 often
                 some
                 Money
                 to
                 read
                 a
                 Chapter
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 she
                 grew
                 understanding
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 could
                 say
                 much
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 burned
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 August
                 1.
                 1556.
                 who
                 told
                 the
                 great
                 Doctors
                 that
                 opposed
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 their
                 Consciences
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 her
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Doctrines
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 embrace
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 burnt
                 her
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 recant
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 while
                 life
                 lasted
                 ,
                 did
                 continue
                 praying
                 the
                 Prayers
                 she
                 had
                 learned
                 by
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 on
                 Christ
                 for
                 mercy
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 756
                 ,
                 757
                 ,
                 758.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Woodman
                
                 of
                 Warbleton
                 in
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 
                 imprisoned
                 for
                 reproving
                 their
                 Priest
                 who
                 preached
                 in
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 days
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 VI.
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 averred
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 believe
                 no
                 other
                 .
                 Woodman
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 one
                 year
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 for
                 again
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 Fields
                 at
                 Plough
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 news
                 made
                 him
                 tremble
                 and
                 fear
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 having
                 their
                 Commission
                 about
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 much
                 reproved
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 carnal
                 fear
                 ,
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   can
                   lay
                   no
                   evil
                   thing
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   kill
                   me
                   for
                   well-doing
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   think
                   my self
                   happy
                   .
                   And
                   assoon
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   perswaded
                   in
                   my
                   mind
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   as
                   merry
                   and
                   as
                   joyful
                   as
                   ever
                   I
                   was
                   .
                
                 But
                 having
                 now
                 escaped
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 weeks
                 in
                 a
                 wood
                 near
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 under
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Bible
                 Pen
                 and
                 Ink
                 and
                 his
                 provision
                 brought
                 dayly
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Country
                 being
                 sought
                 
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 betray'd
                 into
                 his
                 Enemies
                 hands
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Brother
                 .
                 Being
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 for
                 
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 thinking
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 again
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 should
                 not
                 live
                 six
                 dayes
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 knew
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 God
                 pleased
                 .
                 
                   I
                   know
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   God
                   can
                   do
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   will
                   do
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   he
                   will
                   work
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   and
                   fear
                   him
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 went
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 800
                 ,
                 801
                 ,
                 802
                 ,
                 803.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 X
                 X
              
               
                 XYstus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 martyred
                 under
                 the
                 eighth
                 Persecution
                 with
                 his
                 six
                 Deacons
                 :
                 And
                 one
                 Deacon
                 of
                 them
                 named
                 Lawrence
                 ,
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 dye
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 Xystus
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   weak
                   old
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   
                   run
                   the
                   Race
                   of
                   a
                   lighter
                   and
                   easier
                   death
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   young
                   and
                   lusty
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   three
                   days
                   you
                   shall
                   follow
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 92.
                 
                 See
                 
                   Lawrence
                   ,
                   pag.
                
                 104
                 
                   of
                   this
                   Book
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Y
                 Y
              
               
                 FOrty
                 Young
                 Men
                 Souldiers
                 under
                 the
                 tenth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 being
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Officers
                 to
                 disown
                 Christ.
                 They
                 freely
                 and
                 boldly
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 confessed
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 their
                 names
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 endeavour'd
                 with
                 to
                 win
                 them
                 by
                 fair
                 words
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 threats
                 of
                 torments
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 desired
                 not
                 Life
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 honours
                 or
                 dignities
                 ,
                 or
                 Mony
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Celestial
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 whom
                 and
                 Faith
                 in
                 God
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 Wheel
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 sentenced
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 in
                 a
                 Pond
                 of
                 water
                 in
                 cold
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 putting
                 off
                 their
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   give
                   thanks
                   ,
                   
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   these
                   our
                   cloaths
                   we
                   may
                   also
                   by
                   thy
                   Grace
                   put
                   off
                   the
                   sinful
                   Man
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Serpent
                   we
                   once
                   put
                   him
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 
                   we
                   put
                   him
                   off
                
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 118.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Young
                
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 for
                 selling
                 some
                 good
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 examined
                 many
                 times
                 and
                 punished
                 severely
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 burnt
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 lain
                 irrecoverably
                 sick
                 .
                 She
                 being
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 being
                 by
                 Dr.
                 Martin
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 one
                 day
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 day
                 Water
                 onely
                 for
                 her
                 provision
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   ye
                   take
                   away
                   my
                   meat
                   ,
                   I
                   trust
                   God
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   my
                   hunger
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 pag.
                 911.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               ALPHABETICAL
               LIST
               OF
               GOD'S
               IVGMENTS
               Remarkably
               shown
               On
               many
               Noted
               and
               Cruel
               PERSECVTORS
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 Thes.
                 1.6
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 righteous
                 thing
                 with
                 God
                 to
                 recompense
                 tribulation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 trouble
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Richard
                 Butler
              
               ,
               next
               door
               to
               the
               Lamb
               and
               three
               Bowls
               in
               Barbican
               .
               1677.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               An
               Alphabetical
               List
               of
               Gods
               Iudgements
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 A
              
               
                 ANtiochus
                 ,
                 a
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 Agapetus
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 fell
                 down
                 from
                 his
                 Judicial
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 cry'd
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 inward
                 Bowels
                 burned
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 gave
                 up
                 his
                 breath
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 76.
                 
              
               
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 
                 Newgate-Prison
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 enemy
                 to
                 God's
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 often
                 hastened
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 dyed
                 himself
                 so
                 miserably
                 swell'd
                 and
                 so
                 stinking
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 endure
                 the
                 stench
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Son
                 within
                 3
                 years
                 spent
                 all
                 his
                 Estate
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 wondred
                 how
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 wasted
                 it
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Evil
                   gotten
                   ,
                   evil
                   spent
                
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 
                 Newgate-Market
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 miserably
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Son-in-law
                 
                   Iohn
                   Peterson
                
                 after
                 dyed
                 rotting
                 above
                 ground
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 257.
                 
              
               
               
                 Arundel
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 giving
                 Sentence
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 dyed
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 tongue
                 was
                 so
                 smitten
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 swallow
                 nor
                 speak
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 960.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B
                 B
              
               
                 BErry
                 ,
                 Commissary
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 Church
                 on
                 a
                 Sunday
                 after
                 Even-song
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 breathed
                 more
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 870.
                 
              
               
                 Blanchenden
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 poor
                 Man's
                 Legs
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 following
                 him
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 ,
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 slain
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 931
                 ,
                 932.
                 
              
               
                 Burton
                 ,
                 the
                 Bailiff
                 of
                 Crowland
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 ,
                 a
                 pretended
                 Gospeller
                 in
                 King
                 Edward
                 VI.
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 dayes
                 a
                 zealous
                 Papist
                 :
                 A
                 prophane
                 swearer
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 threatned
                 the
                 Curate
                 there
                 to
                 sheath
                 his
                 Sword
                 in
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 say
                 Mass
                 :
                 But
                 soon
                 
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 riding
                 with
                 a
                 Neighour
                 on
                 the
                 Fenne-bank
                 ,
                 a
                 Crow
                 flew
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shit
                 on
                 his
                 nose
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 excrements
                 ran
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 nose
                 to
                 his
                 beard
                 ;
                 which
                 poyson'd
                 scent
                 so
                 annoy'd
                 his
                 stomach
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 ceased
                 vomiting
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 extreme
                 sickness
                 went
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 for
                 the
                 stench
                 in
                 his
                 stomach
                 and
                 his
                 painful
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 any
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 cry'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stink
                 ,
                 cursing
                 the
                 Crow
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 dyed
                 desperately
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 956.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Baldwin
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 one
                 Seaman
                 ,
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 lightning
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pined
                 away
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 pag.
                 957.
                 
              
               
                 Beaton
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 
                   George
                   Wisehart
                
                 ,
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 slain
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 seven
                 months
                 unburied
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 buried
                 like
                 a
                 carrion
                 on
                 a
                 dunghil
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 pag.
                 621.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Bonner
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 Persecutor
                 in
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 dayes
                 ;
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 unrepentant
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 was
                 deny'd
                 Christian
                 burial
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 midnight
                 tumbled
                 into
                 a
                 hole
                 amongst
                 Thieves
                 and
                 murderers
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 974.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 C
                 C
              
               
                 CAiaphas
                 ,
                 who
                 wickedly
                 set
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 deposed
                 from
                 the
                 High-Priest's
                 room
                 by
                 
                   Caligula
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 1.
                 p.
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 Clarke
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 hanged
                 himself
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3
                 p.
                 957.
                 
              
               
                 Coxe
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Promoter
                 in
                 King
                 Edw.
                 VI.
                 and
                 in
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 dayes
                 ,
                 going
                 well
                 to
                 bed
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 dead
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 957.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 D
                 D
              
               
                 DR
                 .
                 Dunnings
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 in
                 Norwich
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Persecutor
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Queen
                 
                 Mary's
                 Reign
                 and
                 his
                 rage
                 ,
                 died
                 suddenly
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 in
                 
                   Lincolnshire
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 954.
                 
              
               
                 Dale
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Papistical
                 promoter
                 ,
                 was
                 eaten
                 into
                 his
                 Body
                 with
                 Lice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 967.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 E
                 E
              
               
                 EMperours
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Authors
                 of
                 Persecution
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 came
                 to
                 sad
                 ends
                 :
                 either
                 staying
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 slain
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 dying
                 by
                 unheard
                 of
                 deaths
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Ellerken
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Knight
                 at
                 Calice
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 martyrdom
                 of
                 
                   Adam
                   Damlip
                
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 stir
                 till
                 he
                 see
                 his
                 heart
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 soon
                 after
                 cut
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 See
                 
                   Damlip
                   pag.
                
                 51
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 564
                 ,
                 565.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Edgar
                
                 ,
                 Executing
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Parish
                 Clerk
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 was
                 bereft
                 of
                 his
                 Wits
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 chains
                 many
                 years
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 960.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F
                 F
              
               
                 DR
                 .
                 Foxford
                 Chancellor
                 to
                 Bishop
                 Stoksely
                 in
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 8
                 
                 th's
                 dayes
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 dyed
                 suddenly
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 957.
                 
              
               
               
                 Bishop
                 Fisher
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 Bishop
                 Warham
                 caused
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brown
                
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 feet
                 heated
                 and
                 burnt
                 to
                 the
                 Bones
                 by
                 coals
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 recant
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 beheaded
                 for
                 opposing
                 Kings
                 Supremacy
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 957.
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Pure
                
                 another
                 great
                 Papist
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brown
                
                 ,
                 pag.
                 19.
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Petty
                
                 of
                 Clerkenwel
                 Parish
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 Husband
                 's
                 taking
                 ,
                 was
                 immediately
                 struck
                 mad
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 960.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Dominick
                 Fryar
                 ,
                 inveighing
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 was
                 suddenly
                 struck
                 with
                 lightning
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ended
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 964.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 G
                 G
              
               
                 GRimwood
                 ,
                 a
                 false
                 witness
                 against
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cooper
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Suffolkman
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 poor
                 Man
                 was
                 proved
                 guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 falsly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 quartered
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 nine
                 
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Estate
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 afterwards
                 sadly
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Harvest
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 stacking
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 evil
                 ,
                 his
                 bowels
                 suddenly
                 fell
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 dyed
                 most
                 miserably
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 955.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 dyed
                 despairing
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 Bishop
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 
                 Peter's
                 denying
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   denyed
                   with
                
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   never
                   repented
                   with
                
                 Peter
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 957.
                 
                 He
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 Bishop
                 
                 Ridley's
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Latimer's
                 burning
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Dinner
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 instant
                 struck
                 sick
                 ,
                 denyed
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 fifteen
                 days
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 dyed
                 with
                 a
                 sad
                 inflamed
                 body
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 527.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 H
                 H
              
               
                 Herod
                 ,
                 the
                 murtherer
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 ,
                 and
                 condemner
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Caligula
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 condemned
                 to
                 
                 perpetual
                 banishment
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 dyed
                 miserably
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 Hoeimester
                 ,
                 an
                 Arch-Papist
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 to
                 dispute
                 against
                 the
                 defenders
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 dyed
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 miserably
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 with
                 roaring
                 and
                 crying
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 963.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 I
              
               
                 JEws
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 were
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 forty
                 years
                 after
                 Christ's
                 Passion
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Titus
                 ,
                 and
                 Vespasian
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 1100000
                 ,
                 besides
                 them
                 which
                 Vespasian
                 slew
                 in
                 subduing
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 sold
                 and
                 sent
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Provinces
                 to
                 vile
                 slavery
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 17000
                 ,
                 and
                 2000
                 were
                 brought
                 with
                 Titus
                 in
                 tryumph
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 part
                 were
                 devoured
                 by
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 otherwise
                 cruelly
                 slain
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 40
                 ,
                 41.17
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 L
                 L
              
               
                 
                   THomas
                   Leland
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Justice
                 of
                 Peace
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 talking
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 dead
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 not
                 moving
                 a
                 joint
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Persecuting
                   Tho.
                   Leland
                   .
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 925.
                 
              
               
                 Leyson
                 ,
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Farrar
                 ,
                 fetched
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Cattel
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Ground
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 not
                 eat
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 bellowing
                 till
                 they
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 954.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Latomus
                
                 having
                 ,
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Oration
                 against
                 Luther
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 publick
                 Lecture
                 at
                 Lovane
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 open
                 fury
                 ,
                 uttering
                 words
                 of
                 blasphemy
                 and
                 despair
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 there
                 did
                 carry
                 him
                 away
                 and
                 shut
                 him
                 up
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 breath
                 ,
                 said
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 damned
                 and
                 rejected
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 Salvation
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 wittingly
                 ,
                 and
                 willingly
                 ,
                 withstood
                 the
                 
                 manifest
                 truth
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 964.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Leyson
                 ,
                 a
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 a
                 Justice
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 Bishop
                 Farrar
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 died
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 spoken
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 1002.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 London
                 ,
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 punished
                 .
                 See
                 the
                 former
                 Part
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 while
                 she
                 promised
                 her
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 she
                 prospered
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Gospellers
                 she
                 gat
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 ,
                 she
                 breaking
                 her
                 promise
                 and
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 God's
                 People
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel's
                 sake
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Nation
                 was
                 much
                 punished
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 punisht
                 these
                 several
                 wayes
                 ;
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Her
                 best
                 Ship
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 Ship
                 in
                 all
                 Europe
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   The
                   great
                   Harry
                
                 ,
                 was
                 burned
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 She
                 was
                 opposed
                 in
                 her
                 endeavours
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Abby-lands
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Her
                 Subjects
                 suffered
                 almost
                 a
                 Famine
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 for
                 Famine
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 eat
                 Acorns
                 instead
                 of
                 Bread.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 She
                 lost
                 Calice
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 English
                 King
                 's
                 Right
                 through
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 eleven
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 She
                 was
                 deprived
                 of
                 Children
                 which
                 she
                 greatly
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 were
                 cheated
                 in
                 the
                 rumors
                 of
                 her
                 bringing
                 forth
                 a
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 She
                 having
                 married
                 Philip
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 subjugated
                 her
                 Subjects
                 to
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 promised
                 her self
                 much
                 felicity
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 unhappy
                 by
                 his
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 953.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M
                 M
              
               
                 MAlicia
                 accusing
                 Eugenia
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 Persecution
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 Mans
                 Apparel
                 to
                 preserve
                 her
                 life
                 and
                 chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 her self
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 Philippus
                 ,
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 unknown
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 deflowered
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Malicia
                 ;
                 the
                 falsity
                 was
                 made
                 apparent
                 
                 by
                 Eugenia's
                 discovering
                 her self
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Woman
                 in
                 Mans
                 habit
                 ;
                 and
                 Malicia
                 ,
                 the
                 accuser
                 ,
                 was
                 doubly
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 smitten
                 with
                 Lightning
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 95.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Martin
                
                 of
                 Briqueray
                 ,
                 boasting
                 he
                 would
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Nose
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Angrogn
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 1555.
                 had
                 his
                 own
                 Nose
                 bitten
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 Woolf
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 thereof
                 mad
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 202.
                 
              
               
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 was
                 smitten
                 with
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Ulcer
                 in
                 his
                 Privities
                 and
                 Entrails
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Physicians
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 cure
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 God's
                 judgment
                 herein
                 for
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 their
                 peace
                 ;
                 yet
                 after
                 he
                 again
                 commanded
                 their
                 torments
                 ,
                 ascribing
                 plenty
                 and
                 peace
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 war
                 and
                 pestilence
                 and
                 famine
                 ,
                 as
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 did
                 happen
                 contrary
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 heathenish
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 while
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 relieved
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 preserved
                 to
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 for
                 Maximus
                 was
                 afterwards
                 forced
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 oppressed
                 by
                 his
                 Disease
                 ,
                 he
                 repented
                 and
                 glorified
                 the
                 Christians
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 absolute
                 Law
                 for
                 the
                 Christian's
                 safety
                 and
                 welfare
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 106.
                 to
                 113.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Morgan
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 S.
                 
                 David's
                 ,
                 who
                 usurped
                 Bishop
                 
                 Farrar's
                 place
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 condemned
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 afflicted
                 that
                 his
                 Meat
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 rise
                 up
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Nose
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 continued
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 954.
                 
              
               
                 Morgan
                 ,
                 the
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 condemned
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Iane
                   Grey
                
                 ,
                 fell
                 mad
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dyed
                 ;
                 having
                 ever
                 in
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 Lady
                 Iane
                 ,
                 Lady
                 
                   Iane.
                   Vol.
                
                 3.
                 p.
                 954.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Domitius
                   Nero
                
                 began
                 to
                 Reign
                 the
                 56.
                 year
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Reigned
                 14
                 years
                 with
                 great
                 Tyranny
                 ;
                 he
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Senators
                 ;
                 set
                 Rome
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 declared
                 a
                 publick
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 whipt
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 fear
                 whereof
                 he
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 a
                 Mannor
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 himself
                 -
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 40.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 P
                 P
              
               
                 A
                 Person
                 being
                 hired
                 ,
                 by
                 Pope
                 Hildebrand
                 ,
                 to
                 murther
                 Henricus
                 ,
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 by
                 throwing
                 a
                 great
                 Stone
                 upon
                 him
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 directly
                 over
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Person
                 moved
                 the
                 Stone
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 horrid
                 Act
                 ,
                 he
                 broke
                 the
                 Plank
                 he
                 stood
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 Stone
                 falling
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 that
                 Stone
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 slay
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 safe
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 229.
                 
              
               
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 ,
                 was
                 apprehended
                 under
                 
                   Tiberius
                   Nero
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 accused
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 deposed
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 to
                 Lyons
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 slew
                 himself
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Persecutor
                 seeking
                 three
                 dayes
                 for
                 Dionisius
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 blindness
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 81.
                 
              
               
                 Portugal
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 persecuted
                 
                   William
                   Gardiner
                
                 ,
                 dyed
                 soon
                 after
                 .
                 
                   See
                   p.
                
                 73.
                 
                   of
                   this
                   Book
                
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Iames
                   Abbyes
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 in
                 Berry
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 Abbyes
                 was
                 a
                 Mad-man
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 Abbyes
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 this
                 reviling
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriff's
                 Men
                 ,
                 pulled
                 off
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 Frenzy
                 ,
                 running
                 about
                 and
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   Abbyes
                   was
                   a
                   good
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   saved
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   damned
                   :
                
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 did
                 endeavour
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 right
                 senses
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 alwayes
                 cryed
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   Abbyes
                   was
                   a
                   good
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   saved
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   damned
                   .
                
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 956.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Peters
                
                 ,
                 (
                 Son-in-Law
                 to
                 one
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Newgate
                 Prison
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 dyed
                 miserably
                 ,
                 )
                 did
                 also
                 dye
                 sadly
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 use
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 affirmations
                 was
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   ,
                   true
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   I
                   rot
                   e're
                   I
                   dye
                   :
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 did
                 rot
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 miserably
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 957.
                 
              
               
                 Ponchet
                 ,
                 an
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Towres
                 ,
                 made
                 sure
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 Chamber
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 
                   Chamber
                   Ardent
                
                 ,
                 therein
                 to
                 condemn
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 stricken
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 and
                 burned
                 upwards
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 one
                 Member
                 after
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 dyed
                 miserably
                 without
                 any
                 Remedy
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 967.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 S
                 S
              
               
                 SCribes
                 ,
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 
                 Christ's
                 Subjects
                 were
                 preserved
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 pag.
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 Smith
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Papist
                 and
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 suddenly
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 957.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   William
                   Swallow
                
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 tormentor
                 of
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Egles
                
                 ,
                 shortly
                 was
                 so
                 plagued
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 hair
                 came
                 off
                 ,
                 his
                 nails
                 of
                 fingers
                 and
                 toes
                 came
                 off
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 near
                 closed
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 stricken
                 with
                 the
                 Falling-sickness
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 never
                 had
                 before
                 ,
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 960.
                 
              
               
                 Symons
                 ,
                 a
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Testwood
                
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 was
                 convicted
                 of
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 and
                 rode
                 round
                 about
                 Windsor
                 Market-place
                 with
                 his
                 face
                 towards
                 the
                 Horses
                 tail
                 .
                 See
                 174
                 
                   page
                   of
                   this
                   Book
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 T
                 T
              
               
                 TArtarians
                 Army
                 of
                 5000000
                 waring
                 against
                 Polonia
                 1241.
                 and
                 having
                 killed
                 old
                 and
                 young
                 of
                 both
                 sexes
                 ,
                 were
                 discomfited
                 by
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 ,
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 of
                 God's
                 People
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 442.
                 
              
               
                 Twiford
                 ,
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 an
                 Executioner
                 of
                 several
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Suborner
                 of
                 false
                 Witnesses
                 against
                 one
                 Merial
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 died
                 rotting
                 above
                 ground
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 
                 could
                 abide
                 him
                 .
                 Vol.
                 2.
                 p.
                 603.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Thornton
                 Suffragan
                 of
                 Dover
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 on
                 a
                 Saturday
                 ;
                 on
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 Men
                 playing
                 at
                 Bowls
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Palsey
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 to
                 bed
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 bid
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Yes
                   so
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cardinal
                   too
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 soon
                 died
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 954.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 V
                 V
              
               
                 Valerian
                 ,
                 the
                 Butcher
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 Wars
                 against
                 Persia
                 ;
                 and
                 Sapores
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 his
                 Foot-stool
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 mount
                 on
                 horseback
                 by
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Life's
                 end
                 .
                 Vol.
                 1.
                 p.
                 96.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 W
                 W
              
               
                 Woodriffe
                 ,
                 a
                 Sheriff
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 week
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 smitten
                 with
                 a
                 lameness
                 all
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 bed-rid
                 7
                 or
                 8
                 years
                 untill
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 .
                 Vol.
                 3.
                 p.
                 955.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               AN
               APPENDIX
               OF
               Things
               pertinent
               to
               the
               understanding
               the
               preceding
               Martyrology
               .
            
             
               Containing
               the
               Times
               ,
               and
               Authors
               ,
               of
               the
               ten
               Persecutions
               ;
               and
               other
               remarkable
               Occurrences
               necessarily
               to
               be
               explained
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 R.
                 Butler
              
               ,
               next
               door
               to
               the
               Lamb
               and
               three
               Bowls
               in
               Barbican
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               An
               Appendix
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               THE
               First
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               by
               
                 Nero
                 Domitius
              
               ,
               the
               6
               th
               Emperour
               of
               Rome
               ;
               who
               thought
               ,
               by
               raising
               a
               Persecution
               in
               all
               his
               Provinces
               ,
               to
               abolish
               the
               Name
               of
               Christians
               .
               It
               was
               done
               in
               the
               year
               of
               Christ
               ,
               67.
               
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               44.
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               Persecution
               began
               in
               the
               69.
               year
               of
               Christ
               by
               Domitian
               ,
               who
               began
               mildly
               ,
               yet
               did
               after
               so
               rage
               in
               pride
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               himself
               to
               be
               worship'd
               as
               God
               :
               He
               slew
               most
               of
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               David
               :
               He
               intending
               to
               destroy
               all
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               David
               ,
               lest
               Christ
               should
               come
               and
               cast
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Empire
               :
               And
               sending
               for
               two
               Nephews
               of
               Iude
               ,
               the
               Brother
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               alive
               ;
               and
               demanding
               of
               them
               concerning
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               ,
               upon
               their
               information
               that
               it
               was
               not
               an
               earthly
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               but
               an
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               be
               manifested
               in
               the
               consummation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               come
               again
               to
               judge
               the
               quick
               and
               dead
               .
               Domitian
               stayed
               the
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               dismissed
               them
               .
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               48.
               
            
             
               The
               Third
               Persecution
               began
               by
               Trajan
               ,
               100
               years
               after
               the
               other
               .
               He
               was
               a
               very
               just
               Man
               in
               Matters
               of
               the
               Commom-wealth
               ,
               but
               in
               religious
               things
               he
               was
               very
               cruel
               .
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               57.
               
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               Persecution
               began
               by
               
                 Marcus
                 Antoninus
                 Verus
              
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               Reign
               in
               the
               162.
               year
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               sharp
               and
               severe
               against
               Christians
               :
               which
               Christians
               ,
               when
               the
               Armies
               of
               this
               Emperour
               were
               warring
               against
               the
               Vandals
               ,
               and
               had
               like
               to
               have
               perished
               for
               want
               of
               Water
               five
               dayes
               ,
               did
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               a
               Legion
               ,
               withdraw
               themselves
               suddenly
               from
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               prostrated
               themselves
               before
               God
               ;
               and
               by
               ardent
               Prayer
               obtained
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               a
               double
               relief
               ;
               Rain
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Lightning
               ,
               discomfiting
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               were
               
               many
               of
               them
               put
               to
               flight
               :
               which
               Miracle
               so
               pleased
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               he
               abated
               his
               fury
               against
               the
               Christians
               ;
               grew
               milder
               ,
               and
               ordered
               his
               Rulers
               to
               give
               thanks
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               no
               less
               for
               his
               victory
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               himself
               ;
               and
               also
               ordered
               that
               their
               Accusers
               should
               be
               burned
               alive
               .
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               54.
               to
               66.
               
            
             
               The
               Fifth
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               by
               Severus
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               who
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               of
               Christ
               ,
               215.
               proclaimed
               ,
               and
               commanded
               ,
               no
               Christian
               should
               be
               suffered
               .
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               70.
               
            
             
               The
               Sixth
               Persecution
               began
               by
               Maximinus
               ,
               about
               237
               years
               of
               Christ
               ,
               against
               the
               Teachers
               of
               the
               Christians
               ;
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               destroy
               the
               rest
               the
               sooner
               .
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               76.
               
            
             
               The
               Seventh
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               by
               Decius
               ,
               in
               the
               250.
               year
               of
               Christ.
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               77.
               
            
             
               The
               Eighth
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               by
               Emilianus
               ,
               President
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               259
               years
               after
               Christ.
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               88.
               
            
             
               The
               Ninth
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               by
               
               Aurelian
               ,
               in
               the
               276.
               year
               of
               Christ.
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               98.
               
            
             
               The
               Tenth
               Persecution
               was
               raised
               by
               Dioclesian
               ,
               in
               the
               308.
               year
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lasted
               10
               years
               .
               This
               Dioclesian
               and
               Maximinian
               ,
               deposed
               the
               Emperial
               Office
               willingly
               ,
               309.
               and
               lived
               retiredly
               .
               Vol.
               1.
               p.
               100.105
               .
            
             
               King
               Henry
               8.
               
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               
                 Stephen
                 Gardiner
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Popish
               Prelates
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               make
               ,
               and
               decree
               ,
               these
               6
               Articles
               ,
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               1540.
               which
               were
               cause
               of
               great
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
               upon
               the
               efficacy
               of
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               exprest
               by
               the
               Priest
               ,
               Christ's
               natural
               body
               is
               really
               present
               ,
               Water
               ,
               Bread
               ,
               and
               Wine
               ;
               and
               that
               after
               Consecration
               there
               remains
               no
               Bread
               ,
               nor
               Wine
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               substance
               ;
               but
               the
               substance
               of
               Christ
               ,
               God
               and
               Man.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Communion
               in
               both
               kinds
               is
               not
               necessary
               absolutely
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               all
               Persons
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               under
               the
               form
               of
               Bread
               is
               
               the
               very
               Blood
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               Blood
               ,
               under
               the
               form
               of
               Wine
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               Flesh
               ;
               as
               well
               apart
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               both
               together
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Priests
               ,
               after
               the
               Order
               of
               Priesthood
               ,
               may
               not
               marry
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Vows
               of
               Chastity
               and
               Widowhood
               ,
               advisedly
               made
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               kept
               ;
               and
               exempteth
               from
               other
               liberties
               of
               Christian
               People
               ,
               which
               else
               they
               might
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               it
               is
               meet
               and
               necessary
               ,
               that
               private
               Masses
               be
               continued
               in
               the
               English
               Church
               and
               Congregation
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               Auricular
               Confession
               is
               necessary
               ,
               and
               expedient
               to
               be
               retained
               ,
               used
               ,
               and
               frequented
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               Opposers
               of
               those
               Articles
               were
               to
               be
               esteemed
               Fellons
               ,
               and
               to
               lose
               both
               life
               and
               goods
               ;
               which
               occasioned
               great
               and
               cruel
               Persecutions
               .
               Vol.
               2.
               p.
               441.
               
            
             
               These
               Articles
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Popish
               Articles
               ,
               were
               repealed
               by
               King
               Edward
               the
               6
               
                 th
                 .
                 Vol.
              
               2.
               p.
               654.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Books
               printed
               for
               ,
               and
               sold
               by
               ,
               
                 R.
                 Butler
              
               ,
               next
               Door
               to
               the
               Lamb
               and
               three
               Bowls
               in
               Barbican
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               
                 Skirmish
                 made
                 upon
                 Quakerism
              
               ,
               being
               a
               brief
               Confutation
               of
               a
               most
               gross
               Principle
               ,
               or
               Point
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               published
               and
               maintained
               by
               one
               
                 William
                 Penne
              
               ,
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               in
               two
               Sheets
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Shibboleth
                 of
                 Quakerism
              
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               they
               call
               
                 The
                 pure
                 Language
              
               ,
               proved
               as
               used
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               only
               a
               matter
               of
               indifferency
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               absolute
               necessity
               ,
               as
               you-ing
               and
               thou-ing
               ,
               and
               the
               naming
               the
               Days
               and
               the
               Months
               ,
               &c.
               in
               two
               Sheets
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 One
                 Sheet
                 against
                 the
                 Quakers
              
               ,
               detecting
               their
               error
               and
               mis-practice
               ,
               in
               refusing
               to
               reverence
               Men
               outwardly
               by
               Word
               and
               Behaviour
               after
               the
               manner
               in
               use
               among
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               proved
               to
               be
               good
               and
               lawful
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Quakerism
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 gross
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 and
                 Antichristian
                 Heresie
                 ,
              
               in
               four
               Sheets
               ;
               all
               stitch'd
               together
               ,
               price
               ,
               Nine-pence
               .